they_o that_o persecute_v they_o for_o so_o do_v may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o thing_n inveigh_v against_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o make_v they_o and_o their_o bear_a testimony_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o infringe_v the_o public_a peace_n but_o not_o to_o rectify_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o calumny_n and_o their_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o holy_a zeal_n but_o evil_a passion_n sect._n 11._o the_o conformi_v not_o chargeable_a as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n six_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v all_o along_o their_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n false_a prophet_n who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v lie_v vanity_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o isa._n 9.15_o and_o 28.7_o jer._n 6.13_o and_o 23.11_o 28._o and_o 28.10_o hos._n 9_o 8_o jer._n 2.8_o 26._o and_o 5.31_o and_o 14.14_o and_o 23.13_o 21._o ezek._n 13.2_o and_o 22.25_o 28._o mic._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o zeph._n 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o preacher_n in_o england_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o god_n name_n or_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o or_o be_v such_o as_o those_o who_o the_o text_n allege_v describe_v let_v they_o be_v brand_v as_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o they_o teach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n true_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n use_v no_o other_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o they_o may_v in_o some_o point_v remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n err_v and_o use_v some_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o substantial_o then_o be_v they_o false_a accuser_n who_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v do_v describe_v sâ—ct_n 12._o invective_n against_o teacher_n and_o worship_n now_o may_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seven_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o apostasy_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n have_v one_o or_o other_o extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v by_o he_o to_o testify_v for_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n against_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o self-invented_n worship_n reserve_v also_o a_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o 18._o 2_o king_n 17.13_o roman_n 11.3_o 4._o jer._n 18.11_o and_o 25.5_o and_o 35.15_o answer_v that_o self_n invent_v worship_n be_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.3_o 4._o serve_a idol_n 2_o king_n 17.12_o burn_a incense_n to_o vanity_n jer._n 18.15_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o jer._n 25.6_o and_o 35.15_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o testify_v against_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o abomination_n and_o self-invented_n worship_n these_o text_n will_v not_o justify_v person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a call_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o much_o less_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n and_o they_o that_o practice_n they_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n and_o though_o person_n may_v imagine_v they_o imitate_v elijah_n be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o testify_v for_o god_n name_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o call_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n a_o idol_n the_o minister_n that_o conform_v baal_n priest_n the_o communion_n the_o mass_n with_o such_o like_a billingsgate_n rhetoric_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o such_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n command_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bitter_a and_o not_o holy_a zeal_n which_o move_v they_o and_o their_o language_n judge_v by_o god_n not_o just_a reproof_n but_o unjust_a revile_v sect._n 13._o the_o forsake_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a teacher_n and_o worship_n eight_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v remnant_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o also_o from_o all_o the_o false_a devise_v worship_n of_o that_o day_n though_o commend_v by_o their_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2_o king_n 17.21_o 22._o hos._n 5.11_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a such_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o deut._n 18.20_o and_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o deut._n 13.3_o jer._n 27.6_o 16._o so_o be_v the_o latter_a their_o devise_a worship_n be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n fornication_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o set_v it_o forth_o abundant_o demonstrate_v psal._n 73.27_o isai._n 57.3.8_o jer._n 9.2_o ezek._n 23.45_o hos._n 3.7_o and_o 7.3_o leu._n 20.5_o jer._n 13.27_o ezek._n 16_o 17.20.30_o hos._n 1.2_o rev._n 14.8_o and_o 18.9.19_o 20._o which_o without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o which_o be_v solemn_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o scripture_n hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 5.5_o prov._n 4.14_o and_o 5.8_o cant._n 4.8_o answer_n none_o be_v say_v in_o those_o text_n or_o any_o other_o i_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o only_o in_o those_o place_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n who_o deliver_v falsehood_n and_o such_o falsehood_n as_o be_v incite_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o message_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v commâ—nded_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n who_o ought_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n a_o word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o and_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o kill_v they_o deut._n 13.9_o which_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o these_o allegation_n if_o he_o have_v well_o bethink_v himself_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o his_o present_a design_n that_o devise_v worship_n which_o be_v term_v adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n fornication_n be_v levit._n 20.5_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o molech_n psal._n 73.27_o be_v far_o from_o god_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o isaia_n 57.5_o inflame_v themselves_o with_o idol_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n slay_v the_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n under_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n jerem._n 9.2_o treachery_n jer._n 13.27_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n ezek._n 16.17_o make_v to_o her self_o image_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o v_o 20._o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v ezek._n 23.37_o commit_v adultery_n with_o idol_n hos._n 1.2_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14.8_o and_o 18.9_o such_o fornication_n as_o babylon_n make_v all_o nation_n even_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v and_o from_o such_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o upon_o any_o
transgress_v the_o precept_n matth._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n what_o he_o say_v before_o against_o the_o minister_n mission_n chap._n 3._o be_v answer_v before_o what_o be_v plead_v about_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v represent_v by_o many_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o occasion_n and_o plea_n as_o odious_a and_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o antichristianism_n of_o their_o call_n but_o they_o who_o peruse_v what_o mr._n francis_n mason_n against_o champney_n and_o other_o who_o have_v answer_v the_o papist_n question_n whence_o have_v the_o protestant_a minister_n their_o calling_n have_v write_v will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v it_o follow_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n not_o prove_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v 2._o that_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n jer._n 23.14_o which_o none_o as_o i_o ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o interpret_v literal_o of_o corporal_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n but_o mystical_o of_o spiritual_a adultery_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o the_o author_n thereof_o in_o his_o note_n on_o matth._n 21._o say_v they_o which_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v do_v otherwise_o then_o god_n have_v command_v they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o sin_n usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v for_o the_o nature_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n jer._n 3.8_o ezek._n 23.37_o rev._n 2.22_o which_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o lie_n isa._n 28_o 15._o amos_n 2.4_o john_n 8.44_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o antichrist_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o such_o dirty_a invention_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o thess._n 2.11_o that_o this_o character_n also_o do_v right_o appertain_v unto_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o best_a of_o who_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v and_o more_o hereunto_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o it_o have_v not_o a_o literal_a accomplishment_n which_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o mix_v with_o their_o invention_n from_o how_o many_o have_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n drop_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o shred_n of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n who_o that_o have_v sober_o and_o unbiass_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o answ._n to_o acquaint_v this_o author_n with_o somewhat_o obvious_a enough_o yet_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n meet_v not_o with_o it_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o annotation_n of_o mr._n gataker_n on_o jer._n 23.14_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o annotator_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o commit_v adultery_n do_v as_o eli_n be_v son_n do_v 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 22._o whence_o adultery_n become_v so_o rise_v in_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o walk_v in_o lie_n or_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o lie_n hebr._n with_o falsehood_n or_o a_o lie_n as_o isa._n 28.15_o they_o utter_v their_o lie_n not_o in_o baal_n name_n but_o in_o i_o and_o so_o father_n their_o lie_n upon_o i_o chap._n 14.14_o see_v ver_fw-la 26._o hebr._n commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v at_o full_a commit_v they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v they_o walk_v about_o with_o lie_n they_o make_v a_o common_a trade_n and_o practice_n of_o either_o a_o form_n though_o defective_a yet_o very_o significant_a see_v on_o isa._n 59_o 11.13_o see_v these_o two_o vile_a practice_n join_v together_o in_o the_o false_a prophet_n again_o chap._n 29.23_o for_o those_o that_o here_o restrain_v the_o term_n of_o adultery_n to_o idolatry_n spiritual_a adultery_n seem_v therein_o to_o wrong_v the_o text._n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commit_a adultery_n it_o may_v be_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o not_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o such_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a adultery_n every_o departure_n from_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o this_o prophet_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o term_v commit_v adultery_n but_o when_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n where_o ch_n 3._o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o stock_n and_o stone_n ezek._n 23.37_o with_o idol_n now_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v thus_o commit_v adultery_n be_v idolater_n in_o their_o worship_n i_o will_v yield_v they_o and_o their_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o if_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v answer_v before_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v be_v then_o discuss_v the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v be_v right_a yet_o impertinent_a as_o for_o walk_v in_o lie_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n understand_v it_o of_o lie_n in_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v walk_v in_o such_o lie_n i_o shall_v yield_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o nor_o go_v about_o it_o that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o isa._n 28.15_o amos_n 2.4_o john_n 8.44_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o prove_v not_o every_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o lie_n jer._n 23.14_o isa._n 28.15_o by_o lie_v some_o understand_v their_o idol_n some_o their_o treachery_n in_o dissemble_v and_o compliance_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n some_o their_o crafty_a shift_n and_o wily_a device_n mr_n gataker_n conceive_v most_o likely_a their_o strength_n raise_v and_o wealth_n get_v by_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a course_n amos_n 2.4_o diodati_n annot._n their_o lie_n namely_o their_o idol_n false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n john_n 8.44_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o lie_n but_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o mean_v as_o this_o author_n apply_v it_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o be_v manifest_o understand_v of_o a_o lie_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n v_o 10.12_o and_o so_o note_v anti-evangelical_a doctrine_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o antichrist_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o such_o dirty_a invention_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o to_o his_o query_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o which_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n mix_v with_o their_o invention_n 1._o it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v to_o show_v which_o they_o have_v so_o mix_v 2._o that_o i_o think_v the_o institution_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o about_o which_o be_v the_o present_a question_n they_o have_v not_o so_o mix_v sure_o if_o they_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o subscribe_v to_o they_o do_v not_o mix_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o build_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o walk_v in_o lie_n i_o conceive_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n have_v be_v as_o guilty_a of_o antinomian_n arminian_n and_o other_o error_n as_o the_o prelatical_a to_o the_o 2._o from_o how_o many_o have_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v 1._o it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v to_o show_v 2._o they_o have_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o mass_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o unbloody_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o adoration_n of_o the_o breaden-god_n to_o the_o three_o be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n drop_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o shred_n of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n be_v according_a to_o brightman_n mede_n and_o other_o their_o idolatry_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v image_n relic_n the_o crucifix_n the_o host_n in_o their_o heresy_n about_o justification_n merit_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o
immediate_a or_o next_o terminus_fw-la or_o object_n be_v the_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v intend_v further_o to_o or_o for_o god_n as_o the_o last_o or_o utmost_a term_n bind_v or_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v exhibit_v but_o unless_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o creature_n as_o before_o note_n only_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o with_o the_o worshipper_n whether_o see_v or_o unseen_a mind_a or_o not_o mind_v and_o not_o any_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_v worship_v at_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o ark_n or_o altar_n be_v no_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v psal_n 99.5_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n mean_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o ark_n there_o say_v mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o annot._n not_o as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o worship_n his_o footstool_n no_o nor_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v worship_v before_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la as_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n motive_n or_o reason_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o therefore_o idolatry_n though_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 7.3_o and_o when_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v how_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o house_n the_o temple_n they_o bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o worship_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n yet_o be_v no_o idolatry_n therein_o nor_o in_o that_o which_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v judg._n 12.20_o or_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 18.39_o 2_o chron._n 20.18_o exod._n 4.31_o and_o 12.27_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o in_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v divine_a worship_n and_o that_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n c._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o three_o child_n refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n probantes_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ultra_fw-la humani_fw-la honoris_fw-la modum_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la divinae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la extâ—llitur_fw-la than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n when_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v extol_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a honour_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o divine_a sublimity_n whether_o it_o be_v terminative_o or_o as_o a_o representative_a concern_v which_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v deep_o guilty_a in_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n angel_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o give_v they_o and_o their_o breaden-god_n image_n and_o relic_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n count_v latriam_fw-la or_o the_o service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o as_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n aqu._n sum_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o qu._n 25_o art_n 3._o â—aith_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n yea_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o the_o imagine_v sanctorum_fw-la c._n 21._o hold_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v veneration_n not_o only_o by_o accident_n or_o improper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o as_o that_o themselves_o terminate_v the_o veneration_n and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sampler_n and_o this_o veneration_n be_v express_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n sess._n 25._o to_o be_v the_o kiss_n of_o they_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o and_o count_v idolatrous_a be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n and_o so_o be_v the_o service_n do_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o affirm_v express_o as_o this_o author_n say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la which_o yet_o they_o say_v be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o they_o in_o word_n deny_v they_o give_v she_o latriam_fw-la and_o call_v her_o worship_n hyperduliam_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v be_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o all_o who_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v so_o or_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o worship_n or_o service_n to_o god_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v idolatry_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v superstitious_a and_o will-worship_n between_o which_o if_o a_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v the_o pharisee_n that_o worship_v god_n by_o wash_v their_o hand_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n will_v be_v sound_a idolater_n of_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o matth._n 15.9_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v assert_v idolater_n his_o proof_n will_v come_v short_a but_o let_v we_o view_v it_o thus_o he_o write_v sect._n 2._o all_o will-worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n arg._n 1._o thâ—se_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n the_o true_a god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v it_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o maâ—or_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o single_a consideration_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n through_o false_a medium_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n this_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o athenian_n and_o other_o gentile_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o paul_n declare_v to_o they_o even_o that_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n act_v 17.23_o 24._o yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v idolater_n which_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n through_o false_a medium_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o through_o a_o false_a medium_n therefore_o so_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v idolatry_n and_o they_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n answ._n if_o by_o any_o other_o way_n be_n mean_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o medium_n or_o representative_a of_o god_n as_o the_o golden_a calf_n or_o brazen_a serpent_n i_o yield_v the_o major_a to_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o any_o other_o way_n any_o sort_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o wash_v of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_v 7.3_o 4._o i_o deny_v both_o major_a and_o minor_a and_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a i_o answer_v though_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n through_o such_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v false_a medium_n be_v not_o idolatry_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v too_o much_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n paganish_v and_o jewish_a and_o popish_a and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o athenian_a worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n act_v 17.23_o 24._o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v this_o unknown_a god_n by_o a_o image_n worship_v the_o image_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 16._o where_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o but_o more_o right_o full_o of_o idol_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o dr._n owen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theologumena_n c._n 13._o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v call_v pagi_n because_o to_o every_o of_o their_o deity_n some_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o pillar_n consecrate_v to_o this_o or_o that_o idol_n be_v erect_v thence_o to_o signify_v sâ—me_a part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o draw_v the_o same_o be_v do_v at_o athens_n as_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n jerem._n 2.13_o for_o according_a in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n so_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n you_o have_v make_v altar_n to_o that_o shame_n altar_n to_o burn_v
incense_n to_o baal_n and_o from_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o altar_n five_o 23._o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o image_n near_o it_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o v_o 16._o say_v be_v not_o their_o â—_z or_o their_o altar_n but_o their_o idol_n that_o be_v their_o deity_n themselves_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v wisd._n 14.20_o and_o on_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 4._o allege_v theophylact_v as_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 17.23_o by_o their_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 22_o apply_v to_o this_o worship_n be_v collect_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v as_o a_o daemor_n to_o who_o they_o erect_v a_o image_n or_o pillar_n which_o they_o conceive_v their_o deity_n present_a at_o which_o be_v render_v a_o stand_a image_n in_o our_o translation_n or_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n to_o which_o they_o do_v bow_v down_o forbid_a levit._n 26.13_o of_o which_o ainsworth_n in_o his_o annot._n there_o may_v be_v see_v so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o athenian_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n in_o that_o they_o in_o bow_v down_o to_o or_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n do_v direct_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n or_o pillar_n which_o do_v represent_v he_o unto_o which_o also_o a_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v but_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 3_o this_o author_n argument_n as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o conformist_n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n the_o true_a god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v to_o the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n be_v beyond_o exception_n evident_a from_o the_o ensue_a demonstration_n viz._n those_o that_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_v he_o in_o another_o way_n than_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v their_o subscription_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n together_o with_o their_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereof_o answ._n that_o unwary_a reader_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n may_v be_v either_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o another_o thing_n beside_o or_o with_o god_n which_o alone_o prove_v idolatry_n and_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v deny_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v or_o by_o another_o way_n be_v mean_v another_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pharisee_n wash_v their_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v will-worship_n if_o to_o god_n only_o but_o not_o idolatry_n and_o so_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v our_o minister_n guilty_a of_o this_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v prove_v idolater_n any_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v with_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v charge_v they_o but_o this_o author_n do_v noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a deny_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o a_o three_o sense_n to_o wit_n by_o another_o way_n of_o worship_n than_o what_o god_n have_v prescribe_v he_o understand_v another_o way_n of_o expression_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o place_v but_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_n for_o conveniency_n yet_o account_v alterable_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o major_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v deny_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o late_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o two_o former_a in_o neither_o of_o which_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v vain_o suppose_v god_n have_v appoint_v or_o prescribe_v the_o particularity_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o every_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o particular_o in_o prayer_n that_o it_o must_v not_o in_o a_o preconceived_n and_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n impose_v by_o ruler_n be_v perform_v to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o must_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v do_v in_o a_o loose_a undetermined_a unpremeditate_v or_o unprescribe_v form_n of_o word_n by_o any_o man_n the_o which_o supposition_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect_n 20._o ch_z 1._o sect_n 3._o ch_n 4._o sect_n 9_o ch_z 5._o sect_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n that_o be_v form_n of_o expression_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolater_n but_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o loose_a undetermined_a unpremeditated_a or_o unprescribed_a form_n of_o word_n by_o man_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o another_o way_n that_o be_v form_n of_o expression_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o therefore_o they_o among_o who_o thâ—s_v author_n be_v one_o be_v idolater_n the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a by_o his_o own_o grant_n stand_v firm_a till_o he_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o have_v prescribe_v such_o a_o loose_a form_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o i_o yet_o find_v not_o what_o this_o author_n have_v say_v before_o be_v answer_v before_o till_o he_o bring_v better_a proof_n though_o i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o a_o idolater_n yet_o i_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n in_o count_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v such_o and_o of_o usurpation_n of_o god_n legislative_a power_n in_o pharisee-like_a require_v observance_n of_o his_o own_o tradition_n as_o god_n command_v together_o with_o evil_a censoriousness_n rash_a judge_v and_o uncharitable_a separation_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o sect._n 4._o prayer_n in_o a_o stint_a form_n may_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n of_o his_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n say_v he_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n 1._o let_v any_o show_n when_o and_o where_o such_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o touch_a liturgy_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n think_v of_o much_o less_o impose_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n concern_v their_o persecution_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n clemens_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o their_o contemporary_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o utter_a silence_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o assertion_n whole_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o opposite_a thereunto_o tertullian_n say_v express_o illuc_fw-la suspicientes_fw-la christiani_n manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuius_fw-la capite_fw-la nudo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la denique_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la apol._n cap._n 30._o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n he_o tell_v we_o look_v towards_o heaven_n not_o on_o their_o common-prayer-book_n with_o their_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n pray_v to_o god_n without_o a_o monitor_n because_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o â—estifies_v that_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o improve_n it_o by_o convert_v other_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o ability_n of_o conceive_v and_o utter_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o book_n as_o for_o the_o 4_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o a_o form_n be_v neither_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o because_o in_o such_o pray_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n omit_v thereby_o which_o god_n require_v for_o the_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o do_v help_v rome_n 8.15.26_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o enable_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o utter_v matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o those_o place_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o mistake_n have_v fill_v some_o with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o with_o admiration_n of_o such_o to_o their_o mutual_a perdition_n whereas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n or_o rather_o a_o acquire_v ability_n often_o use_v with_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o footstep_n in_o the_o affect_a expression_n &_o otherwise_o which_o show_n their_o pâ—aying_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch_n 5._o sect_n 7._o it_o follow_v sect_n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n answ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n mâ—ant_v of_o make_v it_o doctrinal_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n so_o as_o that_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o at_o any_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v shall_v be_v sin_n or_o use_v any_o other_o form_n shall_v make_v it_o not_o god_n worship_n or_o not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o make_v a_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n so_o as_o that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o it_o by_o person_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n under_o a_o civil_a penalty_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o any_o other_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n not_o such_o a_o adjunct_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o this_o author_n grant_v before_o here_o sect_n 8._o circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n atttend_v religious_a action_n as_o action_n without_o assignment_n of_o time_n and_o place_n no_o action_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o community_n can_v be_v orderly_o perform_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o the_o governor_n assign_v a_o time_n and_o place_n undetermined_a by_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o may_v do_v lawful_o and_o not_o require_v they_o as_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n nor_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n they_o be_v make_v but_o circumstance_n not_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o if_o for_o avoid_v of_o inconvenience_n public_a pray_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o some_o place_n and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o such_o a_o place_n these_o hour_n and_o place_n be_v make_v no_o other_o than_o circumstance_n of_o the_o religious_a action_n no_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o â—hey_n be_v not_o make_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o adjunct_n alterable_a as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o conveniency_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n for_o uniformity_n to_o prevent_v dissonancy_n or_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o person_n as_o of_o require_v prayer_n without_o it_o if_o neither_o be_v determinative_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o command_v for_o conveniency_n they_o both_o remain_v circumstance_n â—ot_n necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n notwithstanding_o the_o imposition_n by_o governor_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n because_o command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o will_v the_o liturgy_n be_v if_o it_o be_v command_v as_o that_o be_v but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o so_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o thâ—_n rite_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v therein_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o alterable_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o upon_o weighty_a and_o important_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exigency_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n such_o change_n and_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v therein_o as_o to_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n seem_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a that_o any_o considerable_a minister_n of_o england_n will_v affirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o make_v it_o such_o as_o this_o author_n impute_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o use_n of_o it_o be_v it_o always_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o preach_v to_o read_v brief_n for_o collection_n and_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v so_o strict_o observe_v it_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o esteem_v it_o a_o necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v they_o ought_v to_o obey_v their_o governors_n law_n not_o judge_a other_o who_o use_v it_o not_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o any_o particular_a minister_n opinion_n whereof_o some_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v too_o much_o magnify_v it_o do_v show_v that_o the_o imposition_n make_v it_o not_o such_o as_o this_o author_n charge_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o acquit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o idolatry_n even_o in_o this_o author_n own_o sense_n since_o they_o do_v not_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n but_o in_o the_o kind_a of_o worship_n command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o though_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o prescribe_v yet_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n therein_o that_o be_v prayer_n praise_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v worship_v prescribe_v by_o god_n if_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o way_n of_o wor-ship_n the_o form_n and_o mode_n the_o way_n of_o worship_n by_o preacher_n conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n this_o author_n form_n of_o preach_v and_o other_o worship_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o the_o separatist_n be_v idolater_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v retort_v as_o before_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o a_o office-power_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n to_o which_o we_o add_v argument_n 2._o those_o who_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n oâ—câ—_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n carry_v a_o brightness_n along_o with_o it_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v any_o one_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v two_o thing_n be_v assert_v therein_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n be_v themselves_o such_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o their_o office-power_n so_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v all_o of_o they_o idolater_n we_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v suppose_v some_o or_o more_o to_o
dr._n john_n burges_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n say_v p._n 629._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pretence_n of_o advance_v his_o honour_n antichrist_n be_v set_v up_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o under_o the_o opinion_n of_o only_o oppose_v he_o even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o in_o part_n already_o be_v so_o and_o man_n scarce_o feel_v or_o fear_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o motive_n and_o end_n of_o this_o write_n whereunto_o i_o have_v be_v further_o incite_v by_o the_o relation_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o success_n of_o separatist_n of_o elder_n and_o late_a time_n which_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n end_v in_o some_o prodigious_a error_n or_o endless_a brawl_n and_o other_o effect_n as_o have_v cause_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o disturbance_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a peace_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v have_v any_o considerable_a duration_n nor_o do_v our_o own_o time_n want_v such_o experiment_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o such_o separation_n the_o faction_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n the_o many_o not_o only_o vain_a fancy_n but_o also_o opinion_n destructive_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o christian_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v vent_v through_o a_o promiscuous_a liberty_n of_o so_o call_v prophesy_v and_o adhere_v to_o by_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a sâ—rt_n of_o those_o of_o that_o way_n as_o have_v cause_v many_o both_o learned_a godly_a and_o considerate_a divine_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v nonconformist_n to_o account_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n as_o a_o very_a pernicious_a evil_n and_o according_o have_v by_o preach_v write_v and_o conference_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o move_v i_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n here_o examine_v together_o with_o the_o other_o forename_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o some_o such_o as_o have_v be_v divulge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o blaze_a star_n portend_v some_o such_o danger_n as_o we_o all_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o rue_v tend_v to_o keep_v open_a yea_o and_o widen_v our_o breach_n which_o the_o romanist_n foment_n and_o hope_v thereby_o in_o time_n to_o make_v advantage_n of_o for_o their_o own_o design_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atridae_n for_o prevent_v of_o such_o malignant_a influence_n as_o that_o treatise_n may_v have_v on_o many_o soul_n who_o be_v well_o affect_v but_o not_o so_o cautelous_a as_o be_v requisite_a chief_o those_o to_o who_o heretofore_o i_o have_v be_v a_o teacher_n i_o have_v compose_v this_o write_n which_o i_o advise_v and_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v without_o any_o such_o prejudice_n or_o preingage_v partiality_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o author_n tend_v to_o beget_v in_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o work_n serious_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n regulate_v of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o either_o his_o own_o credit_n or_o the_o content_v of_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o that_o in_o all_o inquiry_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n truth_n only_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o which_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o your_o brother_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n tomb_n the_o content_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n sect._n 1_o preface_v needful_a by_o reason_n of_o reader_n prejudice_n sect._n 2._o prejudice_n against_o the_o author_n as_o favour_v separation_n causeless_a sect._n 3_o the_o evil_n consequent_a on_o the_o tenet_n of_o separation_n urge_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o it_o sect._n 4._o the_o motive_n and_o end_n of_o this_o writing_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o how_o hear_v be_v worship_n of_o he_o sect._n 2._o of_o hear_v how_o institute_v worship_n and_o to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 3_o hear_v not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n sect._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n sect._n 5._o no_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n afore_o the_o law_n countenance_v separation_n from_o the_o present_a preacher_n in_o england_n sect._n 6._o jewish_a law_n admit_v some_o dispensation_n and_o addition_n sect._n 7._o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o levites_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o minister_n now_o sect._n 8._o the_o text_n enjoin_v the_o thing_n appoint_v prove_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n undetermined_a may_v not_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v order_v by_o man_n sect._n 9_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o idolatrous_a invention_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o more_o heinous_a degree_n than_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n with_o we_o sect._n 10._o such_o testimony_n as_o the_o prophet_n give_v against_o the_o jewish_a defection_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v give_v against_o the_o conformist_n sect._n 11._o the_o conformist_n not_o chargeable_a as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n sect._n 12._o invective_n against_o teacher_n and_o worship_n now_o may_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n sect._n 13._o the_o forsake_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a teacher_n and_o worship_n sect._n 14._o the_o argue_v by_o analogy_n in_o positive_a rite_n not_o rational_a sect._n 15._o the_o first_o querie_n about_o a_o national_a church_n institute_v answer_v sect._n 16._o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a church_n true_a church_n sect._n 17._o mr._n parker_n argument_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v answer_v sect._n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ._n sect._n 19_o a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n so_o deem_v sect._n 20._o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o less_o in_o not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n sect._n 21._o christ_n design_v officer_n and_o office_n for_o his_o church_n not_o as_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a which_o be_v the_o same_o while_n their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o though_o some_o title_n be_v new_a sect._n 22._o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o saint_n sect._n 23._o corruption_n in_o nonfundamentals_a unchurch_n not_o sect._n 24._o every_o error_n make_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n sect_n 25._o separation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n unwarrantable_a sect._n 26._o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o hear_n where_o some_o error_n and_o corruption_n remain_v chap._n 1._o arg._n 1._o sect._n 1_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n sect._n 2._o there_o be_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 3_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n warrant_v without_o command_n in_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o prejudice_n be_v no_o argument_n nor_o personal_a motive_n good_a proof_n chap._n 2._o arg._n 2._o sect._n 1_o preacher_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o teach_v truth_n sect._n 2._o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o right_o call_v sect._n 3_o preacher_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n sect._n 5._o tender_a conscience_n may_v call_v the_o bishop_n rev._n father_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o walk_v disorderly_o chap._n 3._o arg._n 3._o sect._n 1_o that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o term_a antichristian_a be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a sect._n 2._o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n prove_v not_o their_o office_n not_o to_o be_v from_o christ._n sect_n 3._o the_o term_n priest_n prove_v not_o symbolise_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n sect._n 4._o the_o parallel_a particular_n prove_v not_o the_o english_a minister_n symbolise_v in_o office_n with_o popish_a priest_n sect._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o
christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n not_o from_o the_o papacy_n sect._n 8._o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v also_o of_o presbyter_n chap._n 4._o arg._n 4._o sect._n 1_o they_o that_o deny_v not_o christ_n office_n doctrinal_o may_v be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o every_n not_o harken_v to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o sect._n 5._o election_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o set_v up_o officer_n and_o office_n sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n sect_n 8._o prophesy_v be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o minister_n sect._n 9_o minister_n service_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 10._o thing_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o justify_v separation_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o all_o own_n of_o order_n different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 2._o minister_n submit_v to_o canon_n be_v unjust_o censure_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v sect._n 5._o all_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n sect._n 7._o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o sect._n 8._o the_o admission_n of_o vicious_a person_n to_o communion_n justify_v not_o separation_n sect._n 9_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n practice_n or_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n not_o monstrous_a sect._n 14._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 6._o arg._n 5._o sect_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n only_o make_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o the_o minister_n not_o false_a prophet_n because_o not_o send_v as_o jer._n 23.21_o rom._n 10.15_o be_v mean_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n not_o prove_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 5._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v such_o dauber_n as_o those_o ezek._n 22.28_o sect._n 6._o minister_n change_v of_o place_n sadn_v some_o man_n heart_n not_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 7._o press_v rigid_a conformity_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 8._o the_o charge_n ezek._n 22.26_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o false_a shepherd_n mean_v ezek._n 34.4_o sect._n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o second_o beast_n foretell_v rev._n 13.11_o chap._n 7._o arg_n 6._o sect_n 1._o all_o idolatry_n be_v exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n sect._n 2._o all_o will-worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 3_o this_o author_n argument_n as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o conformist_n sect._n 4._o prayer_n in_o a_o stint_a form_n may_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n of_o his_o appointment_n sect._n 5._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 6._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n sect._n 7._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v sect._n 9_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n may_v be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o office_n power_n and_o modes_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n sect._n 12._o the_o english_a minister_n oppose_v popish_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n sect._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n from_o idolater_n sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 16._o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o idolater_n be_v not_o excusable_a sect._n 17._o the_o martyr_n be_v unjust_o make_v idolater_n by_o this_o author_n chap._n 8._o arg._n 7._o and_o 8_o sect._n 1_o every_o offence_n of_o other_o make_v not_o sinful_a that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o saint_n duty_n sect._n 3_o sinful_a scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o scandal_n give_v but_o when_o the_o offensive_a action_n be_v do_v blameable_o sect._n 5._o offend_a some_o sincere_a christian_n by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a threaten_a matth._n 18.16_o sect._n 6._o the_o separatist_n give_v more_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o godly_a sober_a christian_n than_o the_o conformist_n do_v to_o they_o sect._n 7._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v without_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n chap._n 9_o arg_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o sect._n 1_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ._n sect._n 2._o meet_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 3_o separate_a congregational_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o christ_n appointment_n sect._n 5._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v no_o contempt_n on_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n harden_v none_o in_o sin_n sect._n 7._o god_n people_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o england_n as_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 9_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o step_n to_o apostasy_n sect._n 10._o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v chap._n 10._o fifty_o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 1_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o warrant_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n as_o teacher_n not_o as_o magistrate_n sect._n 3_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o church_n officer_n of_o god_n appointment_n sect._n 4._o christ_n allow_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n sect._n 5._o hear_v pharisees_n teach_v moses_n law_n not_o attendance_n on_o their_o ministry_n as_o pastor_n be_v allow_v by_o christ._n sect._n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o jewish_a meeting_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o separatist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n sect._n 7._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a christ_n of_o contention_n warrant_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 8._o the_o truth_n minister_n teach_v warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n sect._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o encourage_v good_a man_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o learned_a
thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la which_o he_o demand_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v disadvantage_n those_o separatist_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v in_o judgement_n about_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o use_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o its_o observation_n but_o also_o about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n church_n ministry_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o inquiry_n and_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n who_o use_v about_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o dispute_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o even_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n sundry_a place_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v not_o any_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la of_o divolve_v the_o whole_a upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n that_o which_o he_o also_o speak_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v though_o to_o take_v of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o against_o truth_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o seem_a novelty_n we_o may_v here_o and_o there_o manifest_a their_o harmony_n with_o we_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o ensue_a structure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o father_n council_n schoolman_n protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o i_o shall_v have_v like_v it_o well_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v any_o such_o citation_n in_o this_o book_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o among_o such_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v intimate_v as_o if_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o other_o there_o be_v not_o use_v of_o study_v and_o allege_v those_o writer_n i_o think_v his_o postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v unreasonable_a for_o as_o dallaeus_n in_o his_o learned_a book_n against_o popish_a worship_n have_v do_v much_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o saint_n angel_n the_o host_n or_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n cross_n image_n and_o relic_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n or_o any_o approve_a council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o moment_n in_o the_o argument_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n the_o sacrament_n church_n and_o ministry_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o who_o religion_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o in_o after_o time_n though_o corruption_n too_o soon_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o sect._n 5._o no_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n afore_o the_o law_n countenance_v separation_n from_o the_o present_a preacher_n in_o england_n yet_o say_v this_o author_n inasmuch_o as_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n brief_o to_o remark_n so_o far_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o state_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o that_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n father_n nor_o the_o general_n apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n when_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o faithful_a remnant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o solemn_o join_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a appointment_n gen._n 4.26_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o thing_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o give_v of_o moses_n law_n when_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hall_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o answ._n how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o to_o examine_v what_o i_o find_v produce_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o grant_v that_o dr._n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o nature_n rise_v progress_n and_o study_v of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o theologie_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blaspheme_v or_o by_o set_v up_o of_o idolworship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh._n 24.15_o but_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o i_o think_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o other_o avow_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o society_n or_o church_n that_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr_n owen_n conceive_v in_o that_o book_n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v do_v and_o if_o noah_n do_v reform_v by_o separation_n it_o be_v from_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n gen._n 6.13_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v a_o necessary_a separation_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o noah_n continue_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n avow_v by_o this_o author_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n israel_n become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yet_o how_o then_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v unto_o needs_o some_o explication_n since_o such_o as_o job_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a person_n if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o live_v at_o that_o time_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v repair_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v make_v proselyte_n which_o the_o avoid_v idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v require_v of_o they_o not_o such_o corruption_n only_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sect._n 6._o jewish_a law_n admit_v some_o dispensation_n and_o addition_n first_o then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o
wit_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o whole_a whereof_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o divine_a appointment_n exod._n 25.9_o 40._o numb_a 8.5_o heb._n 8.5_o 1_o chron._n 28_o 11._o exod._n 8.27_o levit._fw-la 10.1_o exod._n 39.1_o 5_o 7_o 21_o 26_o 31_o 43_o and_o 40.23_o 25_o 27_o 29._o levit._fw-la 8.9_o 13_o 17_o 21_o 29._o numb_a 8.3_o exod._n 35.10_o 29._o and_o 36.1_o 5._o isaiah_n 29.13_o answer_v the_o levite_n be_v not_o invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o solemn_a ordination_n &_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n since_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n that_o not_o content_a with_o that_o service_n he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o come_v nigh_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n or_o as_o it_o be_v numb_a 16.10_o to_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v in_o degree_n above_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o not_o to_o come_v nigh_o the_o altar_n as_o ainsworth_n prove_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o numb_a 16.10_o out_o of_o numb_a 18.2_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 6.48_o 49._o 1_o chron._n 23.13_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o neither_o the_o levite_n nor_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n or_o service_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o divine_a appointment_n every_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n habit_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v particular_o determine_v be_v to_o be_v strict_o observe_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o presumptuous_o do_v otherwise_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n hophai_n and_o phinehas_n or_o culpable_a negligence_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o uzzah_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o ignorance_n yet_o a_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o atonement_n and_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o text_n allege_v do_v prove_v but_o neither_o these_o text_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o circumstance_n about_o place_n time_n order_n undetermined_a by_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o prince_n or_o sanhedrin_n or_o priest_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o service_n more_o full_o particularise_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o than_o we_o have_v the_o priest_n be_v invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 40.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 8._o throughout_o the_o text_n isai._n 29.13_o allege_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n out_o of_o mark_n 7.7_o will_v there_o fit_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v discuss_v whether_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o appointment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o sect._n 9_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o idolatrous_a invention_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o more_o heinous_a degree_n than_o use_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n with_o we_o four_o say_v he_o that_o this_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o wonderful_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o have_v he_o near_o to_o they_o than_o any_o people_n have_v his_o law_n make_v know_v among_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o quick_o depart_v from_o his_o pure_a institution_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o which_o they_o go_v a_o whore_a be_v frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n sore_o complain_v deut._n 32.18_o jer._n 2.32_o and_o 13.25_o and_o 23.27_o hos._n 4.6_o and_o 8.14_o and_o 13.6_o 2_o chron._n 13.16_o isa._n 1.4_o jer_n 1.16_o and_o 2.17_o 19_o and_o 9.13_o and_o 15.6_o deut._n 29.5_o 1_o king_n 11.33_o and_o 18.18_o and_o 19.10_o 2_o king_n 22.17_o ezra_n 9.10_o for_o this_o he_o severe_o threaten_v and_o punish_v they_o deut._n 29.25_o judg._n 10.10_o 1_o sam._n 12.10_o 2_o chron._n 12.5_o and_o 24.20_o and_o 34.25_o jer._n 16.11_o and_o 19.4_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o contest_v of_o god_n with_o that_o people_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v to_o be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o wonderful_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o great_a sign_n miracle_n providence_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o show_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o towards_o they_o especial_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o till_o christ_n come_v so_o gather_v and_o wonderful_o separate_v any_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v they_o but_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o way_n he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n his_o church_n and_o wonderful_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o israelite_n quick_o depart_v from_o god_n pure_a institution_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o those_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o text_n allege_v mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v express_o forbid_v draw_v they_o to_o serve_v other_o other_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n not_o such_o as_o be_v usual_o by_o seperative_n call_v invention_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n humane_a ceremony_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o out_o of_o pretend_a prudence_n at_o least_o or_o public_a authority_n be_v impose_v for_o discipline_n order_n or_o decency_n without_o give_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v view_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o mention_n the_o mingle_v such_o invention_n of_o man_n no_o not_o those_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v in_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7.3_o 4_o 8._o which_o be_v far_o worse_o as_o the_o depart_n from_o god_n pure_a institution_n nor_o do_v god_n contest_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o place_n allege_v for_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n than_o such_o as_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o therefore_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n in_o those_o place_n be_v gross_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o impose_v or_o use_n of_o such_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v whether_o right_o or_o wrong_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 10._o such_o testimony_n as_o the_o prophet_n give_v against_o the_o jewish_a defection_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v give_v against_o the_o conformist_n five_o say_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o dreadful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n they_o be_v usual_o confident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o lord_n nor_o do_v any_o evil_n and_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o prophecy_n and_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o their_o abomination_n who_o they_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o at_o last_o they_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o bear_v testimony_n against_o their_o innovation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o usual_a practice_n of_o person_n degenerate_v from_o the_o way_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 1.6_o jer._n 7.4_o luke_n 3.8_o john_n 8.39_o mat._n 5.12_o act._n 7.52_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o this_o author_n can_v prove_v any_o such_o innovation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n rebuke_v in_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o people_n or_o teacher_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o author_n with_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n do_v well_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o
pretence_n whatsoever_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n by_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o if_o the_o present_a worship_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v any_o such_o fornication_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o join_v with_o they_o must_v be_v a_o partake_n with_o they_o in_o any_o sin_n so_o far_o at_o least_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o neither_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v require_v separation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v even_o in_o their_o ministration_n when_o hophai_n and_o phinehas_n do_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o samuel_n do_v lawful_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o hannah_n do_v well_o in_o present_v he_o thereto_o and_o herself_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o even-while_n there_o be_v burn_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n those_o of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o service_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v undue_o set_v up_o and_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n time_n on_o earth_n yet_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n to_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v wherefore_o i_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o every_o sin_n be_v and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n church_n or_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o text_n produce_v will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o design_n of_o this_o author_n in_o urge_v separation_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o further_o attend_v his_o motion_n he_o add_v sect._n 14._o the_o argue_v by_o analogy_n in_o positive_a rite_n not_o rational_a what_o may_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o these_o position_n so_o evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n at_o least_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n for_o our_o part_n be_v resolve_v as_o be_v say_v to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n from_o such_o rule_n and_o sovereign_a institution_n as_o our_o dear_a lord_n have_v leave_v his_o new_a testament_n church_n to_o walk_v by_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v a_o few_o query_n upon_o the_o whole_a that_o have_v be_v offer_v shall_v put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o preface_n answ._n whether_o the_o position_n before_o set_v down_o be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o what_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v from_o they_o for_o his_o purpose_n of_o condemn_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o my_o understanding_n which_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o ordinary_a as_o for_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n how_o little_a rationality_n or_o force_v there_o be_v therein_o i_o presume_v he_o may_v perceive_v if_o he_o read_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n of_o my_o dispute_n about_o paedobaptism_n sect._n 2.3_o wherein_o how_o infirm_a the_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o such_o analogy_n be_v be_v so_o far_o evince_v that_o i_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o improvement_n he_o think_v he_o may_v make_v of_o his_o position_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v insufficient_a by_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o his_o resolution_n of_o tiy_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o to_o settle_v man_n conscience_n about_o mere_a positive_a duty_n or_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o dispute_n pede_fw-la pes_fw-la yet_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o consider_v his_o query_n in_o a_o velitary_a skirmish_n before_o i_o set_v upon_o his_o triarii_n or_o main_a battle_n sect._n 15._o the_o first_o querie_n about_o a_o national_a institute_v church_n answer_v his_o first_o querie_n be_v whether_o since_o the_o apotomy_n or_o unchurch_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n have_v ever_o since_o so_o espouse_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n may_v be_v account_v his_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o let_v it_o be_v show_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v but_o upon_o a_o slight_a view_n thereof_o of_o no_o moment_n it_o be_v isa._n 49.21_o king_n shall_v be_v your_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n hitherto_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n intoxicate_v cup_n they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cruel_a butcher_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v we_o under_o its_o accomplishment_n a_o national_a church_n will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v its_o result_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o we_o shall_v not_o sure_o hear_v plead_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v whole_o destructive_a of_o gospel_n administration_n then_o answ._n as_o king_n james_n in_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o cardinal_n perons_n oration_n say_v that_o the_o appellation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v a_o thousand_o new_a invention_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o other_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a use_n of_o the_o appellation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n about_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v perplex_v and_o pervert_v wherefore_o in_o answer_v this_o first_o querie_n which_o the_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o harp_n upon_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o institution_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o use_n be_v now_o almost_o appropriate_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v various_o use_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o little_a concernment_n in_o the_o present_a question_n to_o collect_v they_o all_o the_o query_n to_o be_v answer_v be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v what_o i_o find_v act._n 19.32_o 39_o 40._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n whether_o tumultuary_a or_o orderly_a and_o act._n 7.38_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v mean_v so_o far_o as_o i_o discern_v of_o the_o christian_n or_o people_n of_o god_n or_o their_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n as_o it_o note_v the_o christian_a believer_n or_o people_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o invisible_a or_o visible_a as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o heb._n 12.23_o ephes._n 1.22_o sometime_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o but_o not_o universal_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o sometime_o for_o the_o church_n topical_a and_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o house_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n 8.1_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n in_o philemon_n house_n philem_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o
the_o often_o severe_o punish_v he_o child_n of_o man_n for_o now_o in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n we_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a prescript_n else_o we_o can_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o nor_o glorify_v he_o before_o the_o people_n answer_v this_o be_v yield_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v prescribe_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n even_o to_o determine_v particularity_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n determine_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v but_o that_o keep_n to_o general_n rule_v there_o may_v be_v liberty_n of_o variation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v too_o anxious_a care_n tend_v to_o beget_v unnecessary_a scruple_n perplexity_n division_n and_o censuring_n even_o in_o and_o of_o saint_n which_o experience_n have_v too_o much_o prove_v to_o cause_n fluctuation_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o produce_v a_o brood_n of_o seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n and_o profane_a atheist_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o advisable_v that_o person_n of_o good_a meaning_n but_o weak_a judgement_n do_v less_o busy_a themselves_o in_o question_v such_o undetermined_a particularity_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rome_n 14.1_o and_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n by_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n before_o their_o own_o when_o their_o own_o capacity_n be_v insufficient_a to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n he_o proceed_v thus_o hear_v as_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v beyond_o contradiction_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v evince_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n it_o therefore_o more_o near_o concern_v saint_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n resolve_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v under_o our_o maintenance_n because_o we_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v so_o to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o now_o address_v ourselves_o answer_v of_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 1.2.3_o what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v will_v come_v in_o it_o be_v proper_a place_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o concern_v saint_n to_o have_v their_o conscience_n resolve_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n and_o do_v therefore_o join_v issue_n with_o this_o author_n and_o whereas_o he_o deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n mean_v in_o their_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o affirm_v it_o and_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o author_n argument_n sect._n 2._o there_o be_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n argument_n 1._o be_v thus_o that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o hear_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n therefore_o answer_v the_o term_n warrant_v be_v a_o law_n term_n note_v not_o only_o a_o injunction_n require_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o a_o allowance_n or_o permission_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o impunity_n or_o without_o blame_n and_o either_o way_n the_o thing_n warrant_v be_v lawful_a institute_v worship_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v either_o moral_a or_o mere_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v either_o subjective_n if_o institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la a_o universal_a whole_a and_o so_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o as_o one_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n or_o one_o individual_a of_o that_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v integrant_fw-la if_o institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o integral_a whole_a i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n since_o it_o be_v one_o act_n which_o without_o any_o other_o act_n be_v worship_n or_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v essential_a or_o accidental_a institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o essential_a or_o accidental_a whole_a those_o be_v part_n essential_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o right_o call_v institute_v worship_n those_o be_v accidental_a part_n which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v or_o right_o be_v so_o call_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o every_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o precept_n of_o command_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a 2._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n â—n_o any_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v count_v essential_a part_n so_o as_o that_o the_o omission_n or_o alteration_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o make_v the_o worship_n not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v right_o so_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n essential_a part_n must_v have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o precept_n express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n 4._o accidental_a part_n or_o adjunct_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n 5._o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n 6._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n with_o attention_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n command_n 7._o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a as_o be_v undetermined_a by_o god_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o from_o this_o or_o that_o person_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n by_o command_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a 8._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o according_o hear_v it_o read_v when_o god_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o all_o israel_n to_o hear_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n deut._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o read_n by_o such_o person_n and_o hear_v at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o shaphan_n read_v before_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.18_o and_o his_o hear_n of_o it_o then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n accidental_a because_o not_o determine_v by_o command_n but_o order_v by_o providence_n and_o yet_o warrantable_a by_o permission_n god_n command_v be_v not_o exclusive_a so_o as_o to_o forbid_v any_o other_o but_o levite_n to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o israelite_n to_o hear_v it_o read_v by_o other_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v general_a precept_n require_v all_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n deut._n 5.1_o and_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v this_o that_o a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v whoever_o bring_v it_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v sensible_a judg._n 3.20_o and_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3_o 6._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n tell_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v
you_o hear_v i_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v hearer_n from_o hear_v other_o who_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n but_o the_o general_a speech_n joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o major_n be_v mean_v of_o warrant_n by_o command_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v in_o that_o branch_n that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o proof_n sect._n 3_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n warrant_v without_o command_n in_o scripture_n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n say_v he_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n else_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v worship_n answ._n this_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o concern_v the_o essential_a part_n those_o thing_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v determine_v and_o necessary_a but_o not_o true_a of_o accidental_n part_n or_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a these_o may_v be_v from_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v of_o god_n if_o jehoiakim_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o roll_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o jeremiah_n he_o have_v worship_v god_n though_o jehudi_n read_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n jer._n 36.21_o 2_o from_o the_o verdict_n of_o christ_n who_o pronounce_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a that_o be_v bottom_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o divine_a revelation_n mark_v 7.7_o answ._n this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o action_n in_o which_o be_v place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v no_o appointment_n from_o god_n but_o only_o from_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a and_o so_o much_o the_o text_n allege_v prove_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a and_o unlawful_a because_o of_o some_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o man_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a so_o though_o the_o receive_n to_o hold_v tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o dictate_v of_o pharisee_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a yet_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o we_o find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n of_o ruler_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_a luk._n 4.16_o 17._o act._n 13.15_o 27._o act._n 15.21_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o another_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a which_o will_v banish_v institute_v worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o first_o consequence_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o late_a be_v not_o necessary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o another_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o banish_v institute_v worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o put_v brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n mark_v 7.3_o 4._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v or_o will_v be_v requisite_a or_o have_v not_o faithfulness_n enough_o to_o reveal_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n compare_v he_o to_o moses_n for_o faithfulness_n who_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n answ._n it_o no_o way_n reflect_v with_o any_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o accidental_a part_n or_o rather_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n by_o express_a command_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o foresee_v what_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o have_v faithfulness_n enough_o to_o reveal_v what_o god_n do_v require_v and_o do_v make_v know_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o christian_n and_o what_o part_n be_v essential_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n yet_o many_o accidental_a thing_n adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o that_o institute_v worship_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n chief_o of_o ruler_n which_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o his_o church_n will_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o nation_n of_o various_a custom_n disposition_n government_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o though_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o jew_n more_o strict_o by_o moses_n which_o be_v their_o burden_n and_o it_o be_v our_o ease_n that_o we_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o they_o have_v christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o that_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n in_o spiritual_n more_o clear_o than_o moses_n but_o for_o external_o appoint_v but_o few_o thing_n and_o those_o easy_a in_o what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v add_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v order_v under_o general_a rule_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a in_o after_o time_n and_o to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v every_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n he_o have_v fail_v in_o wisdom_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o have_v come_v short_a of_o moses_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o their_o argue_v who_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o end_v controversy_n as_o there_o be_v a_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la discretus_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o have_v not_o be_v discreet_a enough_o very_o presumptuous_o if_o not_o blasphemous_o shape_a christ_n wisdom_n after_o the_o model_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o injurious_o to_o we_o in_o bring_v again_o christian_a believer_n under_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o 5._o it_o pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament_n church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v less_o to_o these_o than_o to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o so_o complete_a as_o that_o of_o old_a the_o whole_a of_o who_o worship_n order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v say_v be_v bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n answ._n it_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 20._o that_o it_o pour_v no_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament_n church_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n order_n and_o ordinance_n in_o circumstantial_o or_o accidental_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o much_o variation_n in_o church_n of_o different_a nation_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n divine_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n over_o the_o new-testament_n church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v they_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o external_a rite_n and_o particularity_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n nor_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o complete_a than_o that_o of_o old_a for_o this_o cause_n but_o if_o i_o understand_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o this_o reason_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o every_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosophical_a or_o judaize_v teacher_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n caution_n be_v oppose_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o without_o the_o tradition_n of_o
expression_n there_o and_o jer._n 7_o 31._o of_o god_n not_o command_v must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n wherein_o word_n or_o phrase_n often_o signify_v more_o than_o be_v express_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o place_n jer._n 7.31_o where_o the_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v command_v be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v most_o strict_o forbid_v and_o severe_o punish_v to_o wit_n the_o building_n the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o paraphrase_a by_o mr._n gataker_n in_o the_o large_a english_a annot._n on_o jer._n 7.31_o which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o or_o which_o i_o never_o command_v but_o express_o forbid_v and_o profess_v to_o abhor_v levit._n 18.21_o and_o 20.3_o deut._n 12.31_o and_o 18.10_o and_o therefore_o these_o text_n be_v ill_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v only_o beside_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a part_n adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o institute_v worship_n have_v not_o warrant_n by_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v 8._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o renown_a witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n general_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n speak_v full_o hereunto_o answ._n this_o assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a such_o those_o few_o testimony_n allege_v of_o cyprian_a beza_n luther_n and_o whitaker_n be_v impertinent_a that_o of_o cyprian_a epist._n 63._o to_o caecilius_n be_v manifest_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o adjunct_n undetermined_a the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v against_o the_o aquarii_n who_o will_v have_v water_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o cyprian_n refute_v assert_v that_o christ_n use_v and_o command_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n err_v therein_o bezas_n word_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o philip._n 1.1_o that_o it_o be_v unsafe_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n determine_v therein_o luther_n word_n on_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n to_o examine_v be_v mean_v of_o doctrine_n or_o decree_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v subscribe_v to_o or_o teach_v unless_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o place_n where_o dr._n whitaker_n word_n be_v be_v not_o quote_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o oil_n in_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o confer_v grace_n and_o add_v it_o to_o baptism_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o element_n but_o water_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v the_o major_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o adjunct_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a be_v unlawful_a without_o a_o command_n in_o scripture_n that_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o speak_v home_o to_o his_o proposition_n i_o believe_v not_o voet._n polit._n eccles._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o h._n 1._o c._n 7._o sect_n 2._o ecclesiae_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la adiaphoras_fw-la assumendi_fw-la &_o in_o cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la adhibendi_fw-la nemo_fw-la hactenus_fw-la negarit_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ea_fw-la potestatem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o congregational_a elder_n ch._n 1._o say_v there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n sect._n 4._o prejudice_n be_v no_o argument_n nor_o personal_a motive_n good_a proof_n he_o add_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o that_o hear_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n one_o will_v wonder_v shall_v it_o be_v deny_v however_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o single_a demonstration_n that_o in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n for_o what_o i_o wait_v for_o not_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o which_o i_o be_o wait_v no_o ground_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o my_o expect_v good_a through_o it_o but_o divine_a institution_n but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o therefore_o answ._n i_o do_v grant_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n in_o the_o sense_n deliver_v by_o i_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o three_o first_o section_n because_o it_o be_v require_v by_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o show_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o transcendent_a wisdom_n and_o infallibility_n and_o be_v for_o these_o end_v a_o address_n immediate_o to_o god_n on_o who_o only_o we_o wait_v to_o know_v his_o will_n though_o bring_v we_o by_o his_o create_a messenger_n who_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o his_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o believe_v or_o obey_v it_o any_o far_a than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o argument_n here_o produce_v to_o be_v demonstrative_a since_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o marriage_n eat_v drink_v plough_v sow_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n 2._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o will_v be_v manifest_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ventilate_v and_o scan_v of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o produce_v for_o the_o abet_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o crave_v liberty_n to_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o opinionativeness_n singularity_n vainglory_n uncharitableness_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o some_o be_v apt_a uncharitable_o enough_o to_o censure_v but_o the_o dread_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o offend_v he_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o comply_v in_o these_o matter_n can_v but_o one_o word_n tittle_n or_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o warrant_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n confess_v and_o bewail_v our_o folly_n in_o refuse_v to_o conform_v thereunto_o but_o this_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v those_o that_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o say_v therein_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sift_v to_o the_o uttermost_a answ._n the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n be_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v only_o the_o hear_n of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o antichrist_n that_o seduce_v that_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 2.18_o 26._o and_o 4.1_o 5_o 6._o 2_o joh._n 7.10_o which_o if_o he_o prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v his_o minor_a be_v prove_v but_o not_o either_o by_o personal_a exception_n against_o their_o entry_n on_o their_o ministry_n or_o their_o sinful_a practice_n nor_o by_o ventilate_v or_o scan_v of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o produce_v for_o the_o abet_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o minister_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o judas_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v and_o though_o the_o place_n allege_v shall_v prove_v
virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o answ._n if_o by_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n ordination_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o antichrist_n pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a impudence_n to_o say_v they_o do_v who_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n even_o because_o they_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o any_o shall_v act_v by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o doubtless_o many_o do_v before_o the_o reformation_n such_o as_o wickliff_n and_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o 3._o say_v he_o christ_n call_v and_o solemn_o charge_v his_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.4_o &_o 14.9_o 10_o 11._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a rev._n 18.4_o we_o read_v thus_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n fâ—om_n babylon_n or_o rome_n when_o her_o judgement_n of_o destruction_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v nigh_o but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v further_o to_o a_o departure_n by_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o worship_n and_o leave_v the_o subjection_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o she_o in_o her_o government_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n teach_v not_o of_o the_o bible_n or_o apostles_n creed_n or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o service_n agreeable_a to_o these_o nor_o of_o relinquish_a every_o rite_n and_o usage_n though_o undue_a and_o illegitimate_a which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o but_o the_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n heresy_n and_o other_o wickedness_n mention_v v_o 3._o chap._n 17.2_o revel_v 14.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v mean_v some_o empire_n or_o state_n which_o promote_v idolatry_n some_o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n other_o and_o those_o both_o more_o and_o more_o accurate_a commentator_n among_o the_o protestant_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o latin_a empire_n the_o worship_v of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o power_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a decree_n and_o edict_n the_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o the_o hand_n be_v allusive_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mark_v slave_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o hand_n to_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o ready_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o which_o mr._n brightman_n make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n their_o indelible_a character_n in_o ordination_n in_o the_o emperor_n their_o oath_n of_o protection_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o common_a people_n their_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o roman_a catholic_n mr._n mede_n more_o exact_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rev._n 13.18_o thus_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o number_n be_v to_o embrace_v his_o impiety_n derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n whence_o that_o happy_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a consideration_n although_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o together_o also_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o number_n that_o be_v be_v must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o impiety_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o may_v admit_v the_o number_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o yet_o refuse_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n that_o which_o now_o long_o since_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_n which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o retain_v of_o every_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a as_o many_o zealous_a person_n against_o popery_n but_o superficial_o view_v the_o text_n conceive_v much_o less_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o their_o use_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o adore_v image_n the_o host_n relic_n cross_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v to_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o receive_v the_o maâ—k_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o people_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n rev._n 14.10_o unless_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n because_o many_o antichrist_n be_v go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o if_o the_o assertion_n be_v they_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n own_v the_o call_v of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o separatist_n call_v antichristian_a it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o prove_v by_o the_o command_n in_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v only_o to_o reject_v antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o every_o thing_n say_v by_o any_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n the_o baptism_n give_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o by_o all_o separatist_n reject_v as_o antichristian_a there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o say_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o election_n ordination_n and_o mission_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o nor_o how_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v those_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a so_o call_v not_o prove_v power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o i_o discern_v not_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o which_o overthrow_v the_o hear_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o gift_a brethren_n who_o he_o will_v have_v hear_v for_o they_o be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n institution_n 6._o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n with_o innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a tendency_n and_o import_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o needful_a be_v such_o a_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a
mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntag_n 2._o c._n 1._o in_o heinsius_n his_o aristarchus_n sacer_fw-la on_o nonnus_n c._n 1._o if_o name_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o such_o abuse_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o say_v as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n or_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o our_o father_n or_o christ_n father_n because_o idolater_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n 2.27_o or_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n because_o idolater_n say_v our_o god_n hos._n 14.3_o nor_o christ_n be_v term_v a_o priest_n lord_n master_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o saint_n decease_v pope_n rabbin_n or_o other_o sure_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o no_o idol_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o zech._n 13.2_o hos._n 2.16_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v it_o hieroms_n word_n be_v though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v in_o common_a application_n a_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o ish_n yet_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n in_o â—espect_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o likeness_n of_o speech_n lest_o while_o a_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n he_o mind_v another_o and_o mention_v a_o husband_n he_o mean_v a_o idol_n what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o other_o name_v by_o this_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n i_o can_v examine_v for_o want_v of_o the_o book_n that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o rivet_n i_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o allay_n with_o the_o word_n mass_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o true_a since_o mass_n do_v usual_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o also_o the_o consecrate_a host_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n in_o the_o helvetian_a large_a confession_n ch_n 18._o it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n now_o and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o assert_v christ_n priesthood_n as_o for_o ever_o and_o incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n usual_o translate_v priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o take_v the_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o degree_n or_o order_n above_o deacon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o word_n show_v which_o be_v these_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v not_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n from_o a_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v daily_o the_o host_n i_o say_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n this_o author_n proceed_v in_o his_o paralellism_n thus_o sect._n 4._o the_o parallel_a particular_n prove_v not_o the_o english_a minister_n symbolise_v in_o office_n with_o popish_a priest_n 2._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v first_o deacon_n ere_o they_o be_v priest_n so_o must_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v at_o their_o ordination_n be_v present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n etc._n etc._n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o confess_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o q_o elizabeth_n day_n in_o their_o second_o treatise_n 6._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o they_o blasphemous_o enough_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o ordain_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o and_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o in_o some_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n city_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o place_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o popish_a priest_n take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n though_o not_o elect_v by_o they_o from_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o induction_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o 9_o the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n giving_z money_z for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 11._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 12._o the_o popish_a priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n resign_v and_o give_v over_o their_o benefice_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a value_n a_o symmetry_n with_o they_o herein_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o popish_a priest_n though_o ordain_v to_o preach_v must_v have_v special_a licence_n from_o the_o prelate_n so_o â—o_o do_v so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 14._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 15._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o parson_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord_n bishop_n lord_n bishop_n to_o archbishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n 16._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o their_o vestment_n as_o surplice_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 17._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o administration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n be_v so_o you_o have_v he_o with_o his_o council_n testimony_n for_o it_o thus_o they_o write_v as_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o have_v manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o perchance_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a service_n and_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o same_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o be_v good_a in_o english_a how_o little_a different_a the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v thereunto_o they_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o these_o parallel_a particular_n may_v be_v add_v sundry_a more_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n
the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n what_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v either_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n conform_v to_o they_o or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o nothing_o more_o sure_a they_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o people_n to_o walk_v by_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n and_o therefore_o real_o deny_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n answ._n by_o who_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v it_o of_o use_n to_o abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o censure_n that_o this_o author_n pass_v on_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n for_o sure_o if_o these_o matter_n except_v against_o be_v small_a matter_n and_o good_a man_n differ_v therein_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o defect_n error_n or_o difference_n about_o they_o church_n their_o member_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v true_a church_n christian_n and_o minister_n nor_o shall_v there_o be_v separation_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o mutual_a toleration_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 14.1_o 3_o 10._o and_o 15.1_o 2._o philip._n 3.15_o 16._o nor_o minister_n disclaim_v while_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n much_o less_o so_o heavy_o judge_v as_o this_o author_n do_v contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o there_o be_v though_o nothing_o command_v by_o god_n be_v small_a yet_o some_o be_v comparative_o small_a mat._n 23.23_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o charge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o oppose_v needs_o better_a proof_n than_o be_v yet_o make_v that_o they_o overturn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v nor_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o late_a controversy_n of_o god_n or_o that_o therein_o the_o minister_n sin_n as_o uzziah_n corah_n dathan_n abiram_n uzzah_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o fall_v on_o they_o may_v be_v rash_o threaten_v to_o the_o minister_n especial_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o they_o if_o they_o sin_v may_v be_v charitable_o deem_v to_o sin_n out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o affect_v or_o such_o weakness_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o one_o true_o godly_a which_o how_o far_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o for_o what_o be_v add_v that_o good_a man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o what_o go_v before_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a good_a man_n may_v for_o a_o while_n do_v that_o which_o real_o enwrap_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o good_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o though_o in_o some_o case_n it_o excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la yet_o not_o à _fw-fr toto_fw-la it_o may_v alter_v the_o degree_n never_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o good_a man_n press_v after_o reformation_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n do_v differ_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o be_v but_o the_o pride_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n spirit_n a_o little_a more_o allay_v and_o they_o disentangle_v more_o from_o their_o selfish_a interest_n a_o great_a harmony_n will_v appear_v among_o they_o in_o these_o matter_n but_o 5._o as_o be_v say_v the_o particular_n instance_a in_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o discharge_v person_n that_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o from_o the_o charge_n they_o be_v implead_v as_o guilty_a viz_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o good_a man_n differ_v in_o these_o matter_n i._n e._n some_o good_a man_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sure_a no_o part_n of_o their_o goodness_n nor_o any_o warrant_n to_o justify_v i_o in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o may_v strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o nonconformity_n answ._n 1._o how_o far_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v before_o show_v 2._o that_o good_a man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v by_o consequence_n a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o sin_n that_o he_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a to_o censure_v they_o so_o deep_o as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o hear_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o symbolise_v with_o antichrist_n real_o deny_v christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o other_o that_o dissent_v from_o this_o author_n so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o author_n and_o consider_v the_o many_o learned_a nonconformist_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o separation_n such_o as_o bradshaw_n hildersham_n ames_n paget_n ball_n and_o other_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o this_o author_n shall_v ascribe_v darkness_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o good_a man_n press_v after_o reformation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o but_o in_o circumstance_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v this_o author_n for_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o urge_v separation_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o pride_n passion_n self-interest_n we_o may_v more_o safe_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o than_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o god_n account_v good_a man_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a the_o main_a matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o which_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v impartial_o and_o do_v conclude_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o all_o own_n of_o order_n different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n thus_o he_o proceed_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beard_n but_o separate_v from_o have_v be_v assert_v and_o by_o one_o argument_n prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o the_o further_a evidence_n whereof_o a_o few_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o argum_fw-la 2._o those_o who_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v real_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v beyond_o exception_n if_o a_o own_n submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v suppose_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o magistrate_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v give_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o will_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o concern_n be_v not_o person_n nonconformity_n thereunto_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v what_o lie_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o may_v righteous_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o who_o conformity_n be_v thereunto_o require_v a_o silent_a opposition_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o shall_v any_o presume_v to_o give_v forth_o law_n of_o their_o own_o without_o the_o least_o stamp_n of_o authority_n upon_o they_o yea_o contrary_a unto_o the_o statute_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o governor_n will_v not_o all_o
with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o
supposition_n as_o ever_o objection_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n be_v build_v upon_o 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o command_v that_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v 1._o no_o small_a derogation_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n debase_v he_o herein_o below_o moses_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n prefer_v he_o before_o he_o 3._o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o which_o stand_v as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o its_o approach_n thereto_o for_o shelter_n of_o which_o take_v this_o brief_a account_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n press_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o follow_v after_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n therein_o be_v full_o assert_v and_o several_a direction_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o condemn_v their_o disorderly_a practice_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n and_o privilege_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o give_v direction_n touch_v its_o regular_a performance_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o generally_n ver_fw-la 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o with_o a_o little_a alteration_n he_o repress_n ver_fw-la 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n second_o particular_o by_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o manage_v this_o affair_n in_o a_o way_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n wherein_o several_a rule_n be_v comprise_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insist_v on_o as_o in_o case_n of_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o of_o prophesy_v by_o two_o or_o three_o ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o woman_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o that_o from_o hence_o a_o power_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v ceremony_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v regular_o deduce_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n 1._o paul_n speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n therefore_o person_n that_o have_v not_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n bind_v our_o conscience_n by_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o paul_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o discover_v to_o they_o wherein_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n lie_v therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v such_o non-sequiturs_a as_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v make_v good_a i_o reply_v as_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v by_o i_o there_o be_v moment_n in_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o principle_n he_o express_v but_o this_o that_o however_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o determine_v in_o general_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n yet_o in_o many_o particularity_n he_o have_v not_o determine_v how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o whether_o at_o the_o communion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o table_n spread_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n the_o service_n begin_v with_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o prayer_n public_a prayer_n begin_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n seat_v of_o person_n in_o the_o meeting_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o civil_a degree_n or_o sex_n or_o promiscuous_o sermon_n begin_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n and_o prayer_n be_v after_o or_o before_o these_o with_o many_o more_o be_v indeterminate_a by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n either_o by_o each_o person_n himself_o in_o that_o which_o be_v private_a or_o by_o ruler_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o community_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o ruler_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o use_v this_o author_n own_o phrase_n the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n that_o god_n shall_v charge_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.4_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n give_v of_o thanks_o for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v one_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o if_o these_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v constitution_n about_o thing_n undetermined_a or_o that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o sin_n be_v disobey_v for_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n as_o if_o such_o power_n reach_v only_o to_o thing_n civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v by_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o six_o lecture_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o grant_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o afford_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n if_o as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o its_o perfection_n be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o lessen_v of_o its_o use_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o its_o sufficiency_n to_o its_o end_n yet_o law_n domestical_a civil_a national_a ecclesiastical_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v for_o good_a order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.2_o be_v not_o place_v in_o determine_v every_o particularity_n in_o worship_n yea_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o yoke_n as_o moses_n bid_v contrary_a to_o his_o office_n joh._n 1.17_o but_o in_o that_o he_o discharge_v the_o work_n his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o suffer_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o teachinng_a we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n full_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o above_o moses_n as_o be_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n only_o as_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o bishop_n sanderson_n observe_v that_o if_o christ_n faithfulness_n must_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o particularity_n equal_o to_o moses_n he_o must_v have_v set_v down_o all_o particularity_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o those_o law_n must_v be_v observe_v as_o some_o have_v attempt_v and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n must_v be_v evacuate_v and_o a_o yoke_n put_v upon_o our_o neck_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o and_o therefore_o a_o good_a argument_n be_v hence_o deducible_a that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n undetermined_a leave_v to_o governor_n because_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n since_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v they_o yea_o shall_v have_v be_v unfaithful_a if_o he_o have_v since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o rite_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o moses_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o jew_n act_n 15.9_o 10_o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o require_v more_o consideration_n since_o he_o say_v it_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v allege_v to_o establish_v which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a dictate_v of_o his_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o neither_o be_v his_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissertation_n right_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o assert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o prophesy_v as_o if_o prophesy_v be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o such_o which_o
pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o we_o humble_o conceive_v in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n he_o must_v either_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n unto_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22.25_o 3._o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 4._o there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ._n 5._o if_o any_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n they_o either_o have_v their_o headship_n from_o a_o original_a right_n seat_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o donation_n from_o christ._n to_o assert_v the_o first_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o such_o a_o right_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v her_o spouse_n and_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o in_o which_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o can_v be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o head_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n thus_o far_o it_o can_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v but_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n such_o a_o headship_n not_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n answ._n this_o author_n in_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o hide_v his_o meaning_n as_o they_o say_v the_o fish_n saepia_n do_v by_o cast_v out_o some_o black_a colour_n whereby_o the_o water_n be_v infect_v and_o she_o not_o discern_v a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o who_o they_o be_v he_o mean_v what_o the_o headship_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v not_o plain_o express_v nor_o in_o what_o subscription_n oath_n or_o conformity_n they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o sometime_o note_v origination_n vital_a influence_n direction_n or_o guidance_n superiority_n power_n authority_n or_o government_n which_o may_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n no_o minister_n i_o think_v give_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n over_o his_o whole_a body_n either_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v their_o be_v member_n have_v their_o faith_n or_o eternal_a life_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n or_o sovereign_a power_n authority_n to_o rule_n or_o dispose_v of_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v utter_o disclaim_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o headship_n which_o be_v make_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n headship_n ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o some_o person_n on_o earth_n be_v express_v in_o various_a phrase_n a_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o own_o by_o conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thâ—y_v own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o a_o law_n make_v and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n this_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n or_o the_o king_n who_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o headship_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n what_o headship_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n in_o make_v law_n or_o constitution_n about_o worship_n to_o wit_n the_o accidental_n thereof_o undetermined_a in_o order_n to_o the_o orderly_a decent_a performance_n of_o it_o to_o edification_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v examine_v all_o along_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n special_o to_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n sect._n 3._o and_o as_o yet_o no_o such_o headship_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o amount_n to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o submission_n to_o his_o edict_n about_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o own_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v further_a to_o be_v clear_v and_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v particular_o that_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n may_v make_v law_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o accidental_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n observe_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n decency_n edification_n deny_v christ_n prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o author_n do_v most_o injurious_o suppose_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n assert_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n or_o parliament_n be_v make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n acknowledge_v thereby_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prescribe_v what_o faith_n or_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v or_o which_o be_v arrogate_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v by_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n john_n rainold_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n ch_n 1._o div_o 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a council_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o
or_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o second_o though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n oâ—_n authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n yet_o neither_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v luke_o 22.25_o prove_v it_o the_o apostle_n sure_o have_v power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o to_o give_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.3_o though_o no_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o and_o though_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n be_v brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o superior_n ruler_n rom._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n so_o as_o that_o their_o law_n shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n immediate_o and_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o precise_o and_o full_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o their_o law_n edict_n command_n canon_n or_o rule_n even_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o god_n and_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v they_o to_o observe_v bind_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o conscience_n as_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o peter_n 2.13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 19_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o they_o to_o the_o three_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o join_v to_o any_o or_o depend_v on_o any_o or_o subject_n to_o any_o absolute_o as_o unto_o christ_n yet_o may_v particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o her_o husband_n ephes._n 5_o 28._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o answer_v the_o four_o to_o the_o five_o their_o headship_n be_v by_o donation_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n often_o allege_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o husband_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o can_v any_o be_v term_v husband_n nor_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o christ_n by_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o john_n 17.2_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ephes._n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.13_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o may_v be_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n who_o be_v instrument_n to_o convert_v or_o build_v up_o other_o by_o the_o word_n or_o discipline_n be_v term_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o 1_o thess._n 2.7_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o whence_o i_o conclude_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o major_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o may_v by_o a_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v that_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n or_o head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n as_o the_o king_n parliament_z bishop_n or_o convocation_n do_v may_v be_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n le_fw-fr we_o view_v that_o which_o remain_v sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o that_o say_v he_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v undeniable_a witness_v their_o subscription_n oath_n conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o individual_n charge_v herewith_o must_v either_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o a_o denial_n of_o what_o they_o be_v implead_v as_o guilty_a or_o prove_v what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o criminous_a but_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v the_o former_a be_v too_o notorious_o know_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v insist_v on_o what_o be_v therein_o offer_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v answ._n though_o i_o can_v justify_v all_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v in_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n criminous_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v nor_o perhaps_o will_v all_o of_o they_o plead_v so_o for_o themselves_o as_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n yet_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a oath_n i_o know_v they_o have_v take_v as_o i_o have_v so_o i_o do_v still_o plead_v that_o the_o take_n of_o they_o be_v not_o criminous_a but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o i_o further_o say_v that_o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o those_o son_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o may_v the_o minister_n be_v free_a from_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o as_o deny_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o set_v up_o another_o king_n beside_o christ_n as_o his_o peer_n since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o conformity_n and_o subscription_n may_v be_v out_o of_o weakness_n or_o error_n not_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n or_o edict_n of_o a_o usurper_n own_o his_o power_n when_o he_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o command_n those_o who_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o richard_n the_o 3._o of_o england_n do_v not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o right_n nor_o do_v all_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n either_o own_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o be_v just_a or_o the_o power_n as_o right_o claim_v but_o for_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o what_o they_o can_v remedy_v sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v not_o monstrous_a it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v that_o some_o say_v obj._n 1_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n beside_o christ_n can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o headship_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o be_v a_o headship_n only_o under_o christ._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o but_o this_o headship_n be_v either_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n even_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n as_o such_o hinder_v not_o but_o person_n own_v submit_v thereunto_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o law-making_a and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v flat_o against_o his_o appointment_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o one_o head_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o do_v as_o real_o make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n as_o two_o head_n conjoin_v answ._n 1._o the_o term_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o how_o out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n his_o government_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v show_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n
supremacy_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n and_o if_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v under_o every_o soul_n rom._n 13.1_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o mâ—n_z that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ._n not_o as_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o prescribe_v another_o faith_n or_o worship_n beside_o christ_n but_o as_o physician_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o physician_n because_o he_o can_v prescribe_v rule_n with_o penalty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o be_v they_o practice_v according_a to_o hypocrates_n his_o aphorism_n so_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o church_n as_o such_o by_o prescribe_v rule_n about_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o worship_n they_o learn_v only_o from_o christ_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o he_o and_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o nor_o do_v i_o perceive_v that_o in_o so_o do_v any_o more_o iâ—_n usurp_v by_o they_o than_o be_v ascribe_v by_o this_o author_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o mistake_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o own_v such_o a_o power_n under_o christ_n as_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n as_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o ascribe_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o church_n as_o such_o than_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o confound_a of_o governor_n and_o govern_v head_n and_o body_n which_o be_v monstrous_a 2._o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n term_v himself_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n show_v that_o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n not_o only_o equal_a but_o in_o some_o respect_n rather_o superior_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o dispense_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o lawful_a oath_n and_o allow_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n none_o of_o which_o be_v claim_v by_o those_o who_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v as_o head_n beside_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o minister_n own_o 3._o his_o proof_n have_v be_v examine_v before_o and_o show_v defective_a 4._o the_o term_n head_n and_o body_n be_v use_v only_o metaphorical_o there_o be_v no_o more_o monstrosity_n in_o make_v a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n than_o in_o make_v a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n use_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist_n 2.13_o 14._o or_o make_v more_o father_n of_o the_o church_n one_o under_o another_o sect._n 14._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o end_v this_o chapter_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o head_n successive_o of_o the_o then_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a we_o answer_v 1._o that_o betwixt_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o that_o day_n which_o to_o do_v or_o subject_a to_o now_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v false_a god_n be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o king_n hence_o their_o historian_n say_v their_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v a_o king_n god_n say_v they_o reject_v he_o to_o who_o even_o as_o to_o their_o political_a head_n a_o sickle_n be_v pay_v yearly_a as_o a_o tribute_n call_v the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n true_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v a_o political_a body_n they_o have_v visible_a political_a governor_n who_o when_o they_o cease_v their_o policy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o these_o have_v any_o headship_n over_o they_o to_o make_v any_o law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v answ._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o disproportion_n between_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o make_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n exercise_v lawful_o to_o be_v now_o unlawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v false_o and_o vain_o assert_v since_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v ascribe_v to_o their_o chief_a ruler_n dominion_n about_o thing_n sacred_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o cyrus_n isa._n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o to_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n jon._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o other_o ezra_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 7.13_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 3.29_o &_o 6.26_o and_o that_o christianity_n alter_v not_o civil_a relation_n or_o estate_n 1_o cor_n 7.24_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v the_o like_a power_n ephes._n 6.4_o 5._o gen._n 35.2_o 4._o which_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o vindicate_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr syne_v hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v type_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o have_v that_o power_n which_o they_o use_v or_o that_o the_o kingly_a power_n use_v by_o they_o cease_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o most_o palpable_o false_a since_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v plentiful_o assert_v the_o dominion_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n yield_v subjection_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v different_a from_o the_o kingdom_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o placita_fw-la or_o proper_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v from_o that_o example_n a_o ecclesiastical_a independent_a government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o state_n but_o neither_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n gillespy_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a book_n 1._o c._n 3._o nor_o any_o other_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o convince_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sure_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n do_v exercise_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o in_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n about_o keep_v the_o passover_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o &_o 30.2_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n without_o reproof_n as_o argument_n of_o their_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o same_o person_n whether_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o of_o other_o tribe_n and_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v their_o sole_n supreme_a absolute_a king_n that_o have_v power_n legislative_a to_o assign_v what_o faith_n worship_n judicatories_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o congregation_n original_o and_o of_o himself_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la of_o right_a common_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la out_o of_o right_n peculiar_a to_o that_o people_n as_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n leu._n 25.55_o and_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n over_o they_o without_o his_o appointment_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v actual_o their_o sole_a king_n till_o the_o people_n weary_a of_o samuel_n
other_o point_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n their_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n let_v this_o author_n show_v any_o part_n of_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n or_o a_o shred_n of_o that_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n even_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o author_n name_v or_o any_o other_o sober_a author_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v bias_v towards_o the_o congregational_a way_n such_o as_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n thomas_n parker_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o party_n or_o else_o let_v he_o be_v brand_v lege_fw-la remnia_n as_o a_o egregious_a calumniator_n as_o for_o that_o insert_v passage_n it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o it_o have_v not_o a_o literal_a accomplishment_n it_o have_v be_v honest_a deal_n if_o he_o know_v any_o that_o he_o have_v either_o reprove_v they_o or_o complain_v to_o their_o superior_n but_o thus_o oblique_o to_o insinuate_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n too_o apt_a to_o entertain_v any_o suggestion_n against_o the_o present_a minister_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v neither_o the_o part_n of_o a_o charitable_a christian_a nor_o of_o a_o candid_a moralist_n sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v 3._o say_v he_o that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o none_o do_v return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n jer._n 23.13_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n real_o do_v so_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n perhaps_o they_o do_v in_o their_o sermon_n reprove_v sin_n thunder_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n as_o much_o as_o any_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v without_o repentance_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o saint_v they_o in_o the_o chancel_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o without_o exception_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o they_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v and_o have_v be_v thereby_o harden_v to_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o their_o hand_n strengthen_v in_o wickedness_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o child_n of_o all_o to_o baptism_n without_o exception_n their_o own_v they_o as_o church-member_n yea_o die_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_o as_o brethren_n of_o who_o joyful_a resurrection_n they_o profess_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n thereby_o proclaim_v their_o undoubted_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o terrible_a reflection_n and_o uncharitable_a censure_n be_v public_o pass_v by_o they_o upon_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n because_o they_o can_v conform_v to_o they_o how_o desparate_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereby_o strengthen_v so_o that_o none_o indeed_o do_v return_n from_o his_o wickedness_n how_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o god_n by_o all_o their_o preach_n so_o that_o visible_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 32._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n this_o people_n answ._n they_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o god_n messenger_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v ezek._n 13.22_o be_v mr._n gataker_n paraphrase_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o author_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n real_o do_v so_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n when_o his_o next_o word_n acquit_v they_o perhaps_o they_o do_v in_o their_o sermon_n reprove_v sin_n thunder_v out_o god_n judgement_n against_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n as_o much_o as_o any_o if_o so_o they_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v be_v enough_o to_o acquit_v they_o from_o that_o character_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n here_o charge_v upon_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v more_o true_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o have_v teach_v arminian_n and_o antinomian_n error_n which_o have_v be_v too_o rife_o in_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n i_o can_v acquit_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o nor_o will_v i_o justify_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n i_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v oft_o a_o matter_n of_o mourning_n not_o only_o to_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o also_o to_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a doer_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o conceive_v by_o the_o warn_n before_o the_o communion_n the_o enlargement_n of_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o preach_v before_o the_o communion_n beside_o conference_n and_o examination_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o redress_v it_o some_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o it_o however_o law_n restrain_v they_o from_o do_v more_o which_o be_v make_v against_o recusant_n papist_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v continue_v though_o use_v concern_v other_o who_o be_v not_o such_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o they_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o a_o charitable_a speech_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o person_n repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v above_o the_o minister_n cognizance_n profess_v by_o they_o they_o use_v and_o if_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v understand_v as_o those_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 8.11_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v thy_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v heb._n 10.29_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n be_v not_o liable_a ro_o exception_n if_o any_o do_v undo_v themselves_o by_o misunderstanding_n it_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o christ_n hearer_n john_n 6.61_o 66._o and_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v by_o expound_v the_o meaning_n and_o warn_a person_n that_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n that_o the_o minister_n own_o man_n as_o brethren_n die_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_o be_v not_o true_a if_o by_o legal_a censure_n or_o judgement_n they_o be_v declare_v criminal_a if_o not_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o exclude_v person_n from_o brotherhood_n upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n without_o proof_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n if_o they_o do_v call_v they_o brethren_n so_o all_o man_n be_v and_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n may_v be_v charitable_o account_v christian_n brethren_n in_o the_o word_n use_v at_o burial_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o profess_v he_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o joyful_a resurrection_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v inter_v but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n then_o to_o be_v inter_v and_o therefore_o these_o allegation_n be_v too_o short_a of_o prove_v minister_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o false_a prophet_n if_o their_o success_n in_o preach_v be_v not_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o isa._n 49.4_o isa_n 53.1_o and_o be_v verify_v of_o christ_n john_n 12.37_o 38._o and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o people_n be_v harden_v notwithstanding_o their_o minister_n do_v preach_v as_o here_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v it_o be_v from_o themselves_o and_o i_o wish_v their_o harden_v and_o destruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o this_o author_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n who_o by_o declaim_v against_o they_o as_o antichristian_a alienate_v the_o spirit_n of_o people_n from_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o i_o count_v a_o most_o
by_o man_n of_o opposite_a party_n against_o dissenter_n especial_o by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n against_o not_o only_o the_o prelate_n and_o prelatical_a preacher_n but_o also_o the_o presbyterian_a that_o they_o have_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n rev._n 19_o be_v different_o conceive_v dr._n hamond_n conceive_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n uphold_v the_o idol_n worship_n the_o second_o beast_n the_o augur_n priest_n and_o magician_n such_o as_o apollonius_n tyranaeus_n be_v &_o so_o conceive_v the_o accomplishment_n already_o past_a the_o author_n of_o a_o essay_n on_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o begin_v at_o chapter_n the_o 13._o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o one_o to_o come_v molinaeus_n in_o his_o vates_fw-la l_o 5._o c._n 17._o with_o mede_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o this_o second_o beast_n shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v rev._n 19.20_o which_o be_v say_v to_o work_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o to_o say_v of_o man_n of_o who_o some_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a man_n be_v so_o horrid_a a_o imagination_n as_o have_v not_o this_o author_n be_v transport_v with_o extreme_a passion_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v tremble_v to_o have_v let_v it_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n much_o less_o to_o have_v write_v and_o print_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o conceit_n be_v free_a from_o these_o and_o such_o horrid_a consequence_n that_o then_o the_o first_o beast_n must_v be_v civil_a power_n and_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n cause_n the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n whether_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o civil_a power_n or_o idol_n that_o all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a which_o be_v so_o monstrous_o uncharitable_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o such_o man_n and_o so_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o colour_n of_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o censure_v it_o so_o mild_o as_o to_o term_v it_o dotage_n but_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o furious_a bedlam_n his_o application_n also_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o wild_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abhor_v rather_o than_o answer_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o man_n of_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o principle_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o man_n raise_v they_o whether_o prince_n or_o patron_n be_v man_n of_o such_o spirit_n and_o principle_n when_o be_v they_o raise_v by_o such_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o its_o support_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o evil_n but_o may_v be_v good_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o to_o act_v with_o the_o same_o power_n the_o first_o beast_n use_v in_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n as_o it_o resemble_v the_o civil_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o erect_v it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evil_a than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evil_a to_o erect_v the_o civil_a state_n which_o be_v the_o prototype_n which_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v fear_v to_o say_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o proportionableness_n to_o &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n to_o the_o civil_a be_v not_o therefore_o the_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a when_o do_v the_o minister_n compel_v all_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n or_o outlawry_n to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v there_o not_o many_o person_n and_o place_n of_o peculiar_a and_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n many_o person_n that_o either_o by_o indulgence_n or_o connivance_n though_o not_o acknowledge_v such_o subjection_n live_v as_o free_a as_o those_o that_o do_v do_v all_o great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n receive_v such_o a_o mark_n i_o be_o weary_a with_o refute_v such_o palpable_a gross_a untruth_n and_o do_v wonder_n with_o what_o face_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o saint_n shall_v attempt_v to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o world_n much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o such_o absurd_a premise_n conclude_v thus_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o chap._n 7._o arg._n 6._o sect._n 1_o all_o idolatry_n be_v by_o exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n saint_n may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o much_o less_o own_v they_o as_o their_o teacher_n but_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v idolater_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v dein_v because_o bottom_v upon_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o 10.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14.18_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a notion_n one_a most_o gross_a and_o absurd_a idolatry_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v terminative_o this_o few_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a worship_v not_o the_o calf_n terminative_o but_o god_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n exod._n 32.5_o rab._n m._n maimonides_n the_o idolat_a 8.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o never_o any_o idolater_n be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o idol_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o through_o they_o all_o idolater_n intend_v to_o worship_n god_n 2_o somewhat_o more_o refine_a idolatry_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o but_o now_o instanced_a in_o when_o we_o offer_v up_o any_o worship_n or_o homage_n proper_a and_o due_a to_o god_n only_o before_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o medium_n or_o representative_a of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n among_o all_o the_o combination_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n most_o eminent_o guilty_a to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v add_v 1._o the_o ascription_n of_o godhead_n to_o any_o creature_n as_o to_o herod_n act_v 12.22_o 2._o the_o ascription_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o any_o creature_n 3._o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v be_v the_o idolatry_n therein_o forbid_v 4._o the_o oblation_n of_o worship_n or_o service_n to_o god_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o most_o refine_a idolatry_n when_o the_o heart_n go_v forth_o in_o desire_n after_o any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o any_o creature_n on_o this_o side_n god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n there_o be_v as_o be_v say_v few_o or_o no_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n come_v as_o near_o thereunto_o as_o any_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n angel_n etc._n etc._n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la which_o yet_o they_o say_v be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o
a_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n indeed_o claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n and_o pamelius_n two_o popish_a divine_n tell_v we_o of_o liturgy_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n and_o mark_v of_o peter_n be_v and_o mark_n be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o not_o only_o take_v no_o particular_a notice_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n condemn_v they_o as_o supposititious_a and_o spurious_a which_o that_o they_o be_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v by_o learned_a moâ—ney_n and_o no_o more_o need_n be_v add_v thereunto_o there_o be_v some_o also_o father_v upon_o basil_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n but_o as_o these_o lâ—ved_v about_o the_o year_n 372_o 381_o 382._o in_o which_o time_n many_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o spuriousness_n thereof_o as_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o the_o person_n whose_o name_n they_o bear_v may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o learned_a morney_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 1._o chap._n 6._o durantus_n himself_o the_o great_a liturgy-monger_n acknowledge_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n use_v any_o prescribe_a form_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o use_v these_o he_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o theodosius_n the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o heresy_n entreat_v pope_n damasus_n at_o who_o election_n though_o the_o contest_v be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o ursinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o person_n slay_v that_o some_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v make_v which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o hierome_n and_o approve_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o madâ—_n a_o rule_n the_o unlikâ—lyhood_n of_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v manifest_a theodosius_n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n than_o to_o go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a have_v assemble_v the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n convene_v be_v it_o probable_a this_o good_a man_n theodosius_n will_v in_o so_o momentous_a a_o concern_v rather_o consult_v with_o one_o single_a person_n than_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n meet_v together_o and_o yet_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v any_o devise_v and_o impose_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o hierome_n be_v the_o appointiing_a a_o order_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o worship_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o socrates_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o that_o carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o it_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n we_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n scarce_o two_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o disquisition_n though_o one_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o long_o after_o introduce_v by_o one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n by_o another_o yet_o till_o gregory_n time_n who_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o liturgy_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o precede_v he_o viz._n about_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a use_n or_o any_o impose_v of_o they_o yea_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pâ—pe_n hadrian_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o be_v it_o not_o as_o i_o find_v by_o public_a authority_n impose_v then_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o foresay_a hadrian_n by_o his_o civil_a authority_n command_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n viz._n gregory_n liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o which_o he_o compel_v his_o minister_n by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n the_o usual_a attendency_n and_o support_v of_o liturgy_n ever_o since_o their_o production_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o liturgy_n be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n frame_v nor_o any_o by_o solemn_a authority_n impose_v to_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o from_o hence_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v his_o conclusion_n grant_v yet_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v idolater_n all_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o idolatry_n except_o therein_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o his_o own_o argument_n who_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o prescribe_v without_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 3._o that_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o it_o any_o other_o be_v worship_v 4._o that_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n no_o nor_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o expression_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o indecent_a or_o inept_v but_o 1._o that_o all_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v undue_o impose_v on_o minister_n 3._o that_o minister_n do_v sinful_o yea_o idolatrous_o use_v they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n but_o the_o composer_n and_o imposer_n it_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a crimination_n which_o may_v occasion_v to_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o stint_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o that_o they_o be_v stint_v may_v not_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o public_a ministration_n 2._o whether_o such_o prayer_n and_o service_n may_v not_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n i_o affirm_v both_o and_o to_o what_o be_v say_v against_o either_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v in_o appoint_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 6_o 9_o luke_n 11.2_o the_o salutation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10.5_o appoint_v such_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o justify_n and_o countenance_v the_o cry_n of_o hosanna_n that_o be_v save_v we_o now_o take_v from_o psal._n 118.25_o 26._o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o annotation_n observe_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o child_n matth._n 21.9.15_o mark_v 11.9_o with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 19_o 38_o 40._o john_n 12.13_o in_o christ_n use_v the_o form_n which_o david_n use_v before_o in_o the_o psalm_n matth._n 27.46_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n use_v psal._n 22.1_o luke_n 24.46_o in_o the_o form_n use_v psal._n 31.5_o in_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o epistle_n rom._n 1.7_o rom._n 16.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal_n 1.3_o ephes._n 1.2_o phil._n 1.2_o phil._n 4.23_o col._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 5.28_o 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.4_o philem_n 3._o heb._n 13.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o john_n 3_o judas_n 2._o revel_v 1.4_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 6.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o chron._n 16.7.35_o 2_o chron._n 20.21_o
1._o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o these_o man_n principle_n be_v discharge_v without_o any_o sermon_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v frequent_o so_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o most_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n 2._o those_o their_o prayer_n be_v also_o bound_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o 55th_o canon_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o we_o have_v always_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n do_v require_v the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n at_o all_o time_n when_o ever_o person_n be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_o give_v by_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a precept_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n give_v they_o and_o not_o to_o napkin_n their_o talon_n we_o have_v very_o think_v that_o when_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o do_v real_o intend_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v and_o see_v as_o yet_o no_o reason_n to_o change_v our_o apprehension_n in_o this_o matter_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n true_a the_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o god_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_a which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o that_o duty_n call_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.5_o be_v worship_n of_o god_n appointment_n follow_v of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v worship_n of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v obstruction_n to_o positive_a duty_n require_v to_o be_v do_v to_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n be_v such_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o necessary_o and_o universal_o such_o a_o obstruction_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o different_a sort_n of_o worship_n from_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o which_o exercise_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o term_v it_o which_o be_v absurd_a for_o then_o so_o many_o several_a form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v so_o many_o several_a sort_n of_o worship_n all_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v shall_v be_v will-worship_n and_o so_o preacher_n several_a method_n and_o expression_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o same_o petition_n the_o same_o confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o prayer_n and_o worship_n though_o in_o various_a expression_n and_o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n read_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n frame_v by_o themselves_o and_o utter_v if_o they_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o phrase_n be_v the_o same_o prayer_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o that_o can_v join_v with_o the_o one_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o and_o safe_o without_o sin_n join_v with_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o this_o author_n phrase_n do_v intimate_v that_o ability_n to_o conceive_v compose_v and_o utter_v in_o variety_n of_o expression_n petition_n to_o god_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v false_a since_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o affection_n direct_v the_o mind_n exciting_a faith_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n rom._n 8.26_o prove_v the_o spirit_n work_v be_v there_o to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o over-intercede_a for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspoken_a or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o noâ—_n in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o word_n or_o method_n or_o fit_v a_o person_n with_o various_a or_o unpremeditated_a expression_n yea_o those_o who_o express_v not_o who_o do_v not_o compose_v their_o petition_n in_o any_o order_n or_o method_n as_o in_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n such_o as_o nehemiahs_n prayer_n be_v nehem._n 2.4_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o hezekiahs_n isai._n 38.14_o those_o who_o premeditate_v before_o they_o pray_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 19.14_o have_v as_o true_o and_o perhaps_o more_o right_o and_o do_v exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o those_o who_o in_o never_o so_o extemporary_a manner_n enlarge_v themselves_o in_o various_a expression_n and_o petition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n ch_n 2._o tell_v we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v two_o thing_n this_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o he_o define_v to_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_v word_n expressive_a of_o such_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n conjoin_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o memory_n and_o of_o expression_n and_o elocution_n which_o he_o say_v be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o by_o industry_n attainable_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n here_o by_o our_o author_n word_n pag._n 62._o be_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o usual_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o expression_n unpremeditated_a or_o conceive_v in_o opposition_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n or_o write_v set_v form_n keep_v in_o the_o memory_n be_v term_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o natural_a or_o acquire_v ability_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o expression_n may_v not_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a reader_n now_o if_o this_o be_v observe_v they_o that_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o those_o that_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o their_o heart_n go_v with_o their_o word_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o the_o discourse_n cite_v do_v describe_v it_o 3._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n by_o allege_v ephes._n 4_o 11_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v account_v a_o ministerial_a gift_n proper_a to_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n mention_v ephes._n 4.11_o which_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o a_o positive_a duty_n chaâ—ged_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n except_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o except_o they_o be_v minister_n to_o seek_v or_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v it_o by_o this_o author_n argue_v they_o be_v to_o exercise_v it_o as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n as_o for_o the_o minister_n they_o so_o pray_v worship_n in_o a_o way_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v idolater_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o from_o minister_n whereas_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o acquire_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n or_o other_o saint_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o lawful_a mean_n which_o may_v acquire_v that_o gift_n such_o be_v any_o that_o may_v be_v a_o directory_n to_o know_v what_o they_o aâ—e_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o may_v advantage_v they_o for_o remember_v composure_n or_o elocution_n conference_n imitation_n of_o other_o reading_z meditation_n self-examination_n and_o if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v a_o help_n as_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v or_o any_o other_o treatise_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o obstruction_n to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v further_o it_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v for_o as_o the_o homily_n also_o may_v be_v help_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o doctrine_n preacher_n be_v to_o teach_v their_o people_n and_o then_o this_o author_n argument_n may_v be_v thus_o retort_v that_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n
extemporary_a conceive_a prayer_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o such_o be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o english_a metre_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o ordinary_a division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a stand_v good_a till_o it_o be_v show_v where_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o extemporary_a pray_n or_o such_o praise_n such_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o divide_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v in_o hear_v take_v note_n of_o sermon_n preacher_n use_v note_n in_o the_o pulpit_n with_o sundry_a more_o but_o i_o forbear_v as_o for_o the_o text_n allege_v ephes._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n it_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n and_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a requisite_a to_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o gift_n that_o be_v preach_v officer_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o those_o gift_n col._n 2.19_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o seducer_n which_o teach_v worship_v of_o angel_n hold_v not_o the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o from_o he_o all_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n act_n 9.31_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o worship_n or_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n or_o christ_n aim_n in_o gospel-administrations_a or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o worship_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n rom._n 14.14_o 15._o much_o less_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o the_o uncleanness_n to_o he_o that_o think_v they_o so_o and_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o grieve_v our_o brother_n with_o our_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.23_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o inexpediency_n of_o some_o thing_n lawful_a in_o that_o they_o edify_v not_o nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o he_o institute_v worship_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o requisite_a to_o such_o institution_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n but_o paul_n affection_n and_o estate_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o nothing_o but_o the_o incommodity_n of_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wary_a how_o he_o trust_v to_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n multiply_v text_n impertinent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o they_o and_o that_o such_o person_n may_v see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o repent_v of_o such_o abusive_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o prayer_n or_o praise_n in_o the_o form_n therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a those_o end_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o rather_o by_o preach_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o lesson_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v as_o conducible_a as_o other_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o say_v and_o whether_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o disputable_a point_n et_fw-fr adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v as_o a_o pollute_a accurse_a abominable_a thing_n i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v except_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o find_v calvin_n in_o his_o 200_o the_o epistle_n say_v indeed_o in_o anglicana_n liturgia_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o 87_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o find_v maresius_n of_o groan_v in_o his_o academical_a decision_n of_o some_o question_n qu._n 11._o allege_v those_o word_n of_o calvin_n and_o dispute_v against_o francis_n johnson_n his_o latin_a answer_n to_o carpenter_n against_o liturgy_n and_o assert_v liturgical_a form_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o voetius_fw-la his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v late_o write_v who_o have_v gainsay_v these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o author_n in_o this_o speech_n have_v too_o great_a a_o smack_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o of_o tully_n epistle_n say_v of_o such_o man_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la vereâ—undiae_fw-la fine_n transilierit_fw-la eum_fw-la gnaviter_fw-la impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la neither_o smectymnuus_n nor_o the_o assembly_n nor_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o disputation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v have_v write_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n as_o this_o author_n vent_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v he_o that_o will_v find_v truth_n shall_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o smectymnuus_n ball_n be_v trial_n of_o separation_n paget_n be_v arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n with_o other_o as_o for_o â—_o powel_n his_o tract_n i_o find_v in_o it_o such_o a_o sardle_n of_o false_a principle_n misallegation_n of_o text_n non-syllogizing_a confuse_a dictate_v with_o vain_a giâ—des_n that_o methinks_v no_o sober_a or_o judicious_a person_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o it_o the_o common-prayer_n unmask_v i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o advantage_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v separation_n from_o minister_n or_o their_o ministry_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o discourse_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v and_o find_v in_o it_o little_a logic_n a_o great_a many_o word_n which_o if_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o syllogistical_a form_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o bulk_n without_o sinew_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o absurd_a dictate_v among_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o p._n 16._o the_o lâ—rds_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o argue_v thence_o to_o the_o new_a be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a but_o i_o must_v attend_v the_o author_n here_o who_o add_v sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v object_n if_o to_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o mere_o circumstantial_a pray_v it_o be_v true_a be_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o pray_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v not_o so_o but_o mere_o a_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v strenuous_o suppose_v as_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v which_o the_o framer_n thereof_o know_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o demonstrate_v do_v earnest_o beg_v we_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o we_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n it_o be_v suppose_v first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v mere_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n three_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o four_o that_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v
antichristianism_n decline_v to_o popery_n or_o of_o separation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n make_v the_o like_a plea_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v ordinary_a call_n even_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n plead_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o though_o they_o plead_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o clamorous_a and_o violent_a act_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o arnola_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o champney_n wadsworth_n and_o other_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amos_n alsâ—ed_v bâ—del_n and_o other_o and_o for_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o the_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o office-power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o româ—sts_n rite_n be_v relinquish_v by_o the_o ordainer_n who_o be_v not_o a_o combination_n or_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hater_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n though_o some_o succession_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o idolater_n be_v allege_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o pervert_v their_o proselyte_n by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o novelty_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n rather_o than_o by_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v obâ—ected_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o entrust_v such_o to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n object_v since_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dr._n ames_n himself_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o remonstrant_n scripta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la artic._n 5._o c._n 7._o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o q_o mary_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inhuman_a persecutor_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o entrust_v cranmer_n tonstall_n and_o such_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o find_v not_o cause_n the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n p._n 112._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o not_o to_o need_v rebaptisation_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o ordination_n by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o undue_o get_v into_o power_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o officer_n their_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o caiaphas_n ananias_n and_o such_o like_a person_n who_o by_o bribe_n unjust_o and_o irregular_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n yet_o their_o sentence_n and_o ministration_n be_v not_o therefore_o disannul_v he_o who_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mean_v it_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o ministry_n preacher_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o instruct_v the_o saxon_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o speech_n this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o the_o office-power_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o office-power_n than_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n it_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n idolater_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v further_a add_v sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mâ—â—es_n â—nd_v rite_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o commonprayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v epistle_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a have_v be_v aâ—â—erted_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v if_o needful_a beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o from_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o do_v it_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n procure_v two_o intelligencer_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v the_o service_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n in_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o wonder_n that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v so_o symbolize_v with_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremonies_z or_o order_n in_o england_n but_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v in_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v recall_v not_o to_o mention_v what_o we_o have_v already_o mind_v viz._n the_o testimomy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o his_o council_n witness_v the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_a word_n in_o english_a that_o be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n offer_v up_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v this_o with_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o else_o be_v the_o priest_n change_v of_o voice_n posture_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n cringing_n candle_n altar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v know_v owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o appointment_n thereof_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adiaph_n p._n 860._o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutuari_fw-la aut_fw-la retinere_fw-la res_fw-la aus_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacros_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la sive_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sife_n pontificiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etsi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la res_fw-la fuerint_fw-la adiaphorae_fw-la quia_fw-la vitandam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la consormitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la docemur_fw-la leu._n 19.4.27_o and_o 21.5_o deut._n 14_o 1_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v
of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o lead_a brother_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o a_o conformity_n herein_o to_o their_o after_o grief_n and_o wound_v upon_o who_o door_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o we_o wish_v they_o will_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n may_v be_v write_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n answ._n the_o term_n of_o visible_a saint_n have_v be_v too_o much_o contract_v by_o be_v almost_o appropriate_v to_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v term_v congregational_a in_o contradistinction_n to_o presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a or_o if_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o discipline_n yet_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v for_o episcopal_a government_n or_o conformable_a to_o the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v common_o term_v antichristian_a person_n without_o in_o babylon_n and_o for_o man_n to_o profess_v themselves_o visible_a saint_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o gather_a church_n all_o other_o be_v count_v without_o which_o abuse_n of_o word_n as_o it_o smell_n of_o arrogance_n in_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o uncharitableness_n in_o conceive_v of_o other_o as_o no_o visible_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v term_v church_n covenant_n so_o be_v it_o injurious_a to_o other_o though_o godly_a from_o who_o such_o be_v estrange_v as_o no_o visible_a saint_n but_o they_o be_v censure_v and_o decline_v as_o person_n without_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o god_n yea_o as_o adversary_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n mere_a formalist_n if_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o any_o thing_n favourable_o of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o design_n of_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o without_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o hear_n in_o public_a which_o they_o call_v hear_v with_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n expression_n here_o of_o the_o saint_n visible_o so_o scandalize_a their_o brother_n by_o their_o hear_v the_o minister_n that_o now_o preach_v public_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o much_o who_o do_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o deter_v all_o other_o from_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n as_o this_o author_n accuse_v they_o yea_o and_o to_o oppose_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n if_o they_o be_v such_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v unnecessary_a if_o the_o other_o be_v good_a and_o rather_o suppose_v all_o that_o be_v former_o dispute_v to_o be_v weak_a yet_o this_o point_n of_o scandal_n may_v serve_v turn_n to_o affright_v they_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o though_o it_o prove_v never_o so_o injurious_a to_o their_o peace_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v continue_v by_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o shall_v examine_v this_o argument_n also_o as_o it_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o in_o this_o and_o other_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v in_o conference_n with_o honest_a but_o scrupulous_a christian_n satisfy_v they_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o doubt_v of_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o can_v hardly_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v do_v without_o sin_n what_o they_o scruple_v to_o do_v because_o they_o shall_v offend_v good_a people_n the_o scandalize_a of_o who_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o procure_v a_o heavy_a curse_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o print_v the_o treatise_n of_o scandalize_a forementioned_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a whereof_o be_v these_o word_n in_o my_o small_a read_n and_o experience_n i_o find_v few_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n concern_v man_n patent_n action_n in_o the_o resolve_v of_o which_o the_o difficulty_n have_v not_o most_o of_o all_o rest_v on_o this_o point_n of_o scandal_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v not_o open_v the_o word_n scandal_n nor_o insist_v on_o the_o definition_n of_o scandal_n nor_o the_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a or_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o the_o various_a case_n concern_v it_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o treatise_n or_o to_o what_o else_o have_v be_v since_o write_v by_o d._n henry_n hammond_n of_o scandal_n ma._n henry_n jeanes_n of_o abstinence_n from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o other_o for_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n but_o assert_v that_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o blood_n guiltiness_n which_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o conceive_v the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o yet_o neither_o the_o so_o term_v visible_a saint_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o non-scandalizing_a give_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o aposte_n st._n paul_n matth._n 18.6_o luke_n 17.1_o 2_o rom._n 14.13.15.20_o 1_o cor._n 8.8.9.13_o and_o 10_o 24._o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o these_o text_n which_o be_v neither_o by_o give_v evil_a example_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_o or_o of_o itself_o evil_a though_o none_o be_v offend_v nor_o by_o entice_a practice_n or_o persecution_n impel_v to_o evil_n nor_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o the_o harm_n of_o another_o which_o be_v all_o the_o way_n i_o know_v of_o scandalize_a there_o forbid_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o show_v i_o think_v however_o it_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o present_a case_n that_o which_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o that_o he_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o minor_a these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n or_o indifferency_n but_o either_o duty_n or_o sin_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o general_n and_o so_o be_v obey_v they_o that_o be_v ruler_n now_o the_o minister_n preaeh_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o ruler_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n as_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o scandalize_a in_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o evil_a or_o impel_a to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n therefore_o the_o offend_a brother_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a forbid_v 2._o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n for_o prevent_v of_o which_o those_o precept_n of_o not_o scandalize_a be_v give_v but_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n tend_v not_o to_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n for_o prevent_v whereof_o those_o precept_n of_o not_o scandalize_a be_v give_v this_o be_v prove_v because_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n nor_o to_o any_o such_o sorrow_n or_o vexation_n as_o the_o precept_n will_v have_v prevent_v which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v either_o person_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o christianity_n or_o to_o walk_v uncomfortable_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o by_o view_n of_o the_o text_n may_v appear_v but_o to_o neither_o of_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n tend_v this_o author_n say_v it_o make_v visible_a saint_n to_o grieve_v as_o their_o groan_n and_o tear_n alone_a and_o together_o demonstrate_v but_o how_o do_v the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o it_o sure_o neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n noâ—_n in_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v if_o the_o person_n
sufficient_a reason_n of_o separation_n but_o such_o as_o this_o author_n who_o be_v indeed_o with_o other_o like_o mind_a the_o true_a scandalizer_n or_o he_o by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o offend_a person_n own_o inference_n from_o the_o real_a or_o imaginary_a action_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n that_o scandalize_v he_o that_o which_o this_o author_n bring_v here_o be_v far_o from_o a_o demonstration_n we_o find_v revel_v 18.4_o that_o st._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o herâ—_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n but_o to_o â—erch_v out_o of_o this_o passage_n this_o proposition_n christ_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o from_o his_o ministry_n needs_o a_o delian_a diver_n or_o cunning_a alchemist_n or_o sophister_n that_o can_v deduce_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n call_v babylon_n ch_n 17_o 18._o nor_o do_v i_o gainsay_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o papacy_n nor_o do_v i_o question_v but_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v a_o antichristian_a state_n and_o that_o though_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n people_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o some_o be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o rome_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v abandon_v that_o place_n afore_o it_o be_v destroy_v to_o avoid_v participation_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o plague_n yet_o too_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n to_o make_v every_o thing_n do_v or_o use_v by_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n express_o abjure_v and_o abhor_v by_o they_o how_o frivolous_a his_o proof_n be_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n oppose_v visible_o christ_n kingship_n have_v the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v show_v already_o what_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o present_a conformist_n be_v or_o have_v be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v what_o their_o principle_n be_v former_o and_o be_v now_o be_v to_o be_v know_v either_o by_o those_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o they_o or_o hear_v they_o preach_v or_o read_v their_o write_n sure_o every_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o able_a to_o judge_v or_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o number_n of_o conformist_n spirit_n or_o principle_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o alteration_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v take_v against_o they_o it_o can_v be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o their_o take_a offence_n if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v just_a ground_n of_o offence_n give_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o separatist_n not_o to_o mention_v what_o of_o old_a be_v charge_v upon_o the_o brownist_n who_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o make_v many_o as_o holy_a person_n as_o england_n yield_v to_o dehort_v the_o godly_a from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n of_o separation_n nor_o what_o either_o mr._n edward_n in_o his_o gangraena_fw-la or_o mr._n baillee_o in_o his_o dissuasive_a or_o mr._n weld_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o antinomian_o have_v write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o order_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob_n 12._o 1658._o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o sad_a miscarriage_n division_n breach_n fall_n off_o from_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v along_o this_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o stumble_v we_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o way_n have_v they_o be_v many_o more_o and_o avow_v this_o as_o their_o great_a principle_n that_o among_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o forbearance_n and_o mutual_a indulgence_n unto_o saint_n of_o all_o persuasion_n that_o keep_v unto_o and_o hold_v fast_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n extra_fw-la fundamental_a whether_o of_o faith_n or_o order_n mr._n weld_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n rathband_n heretofore_o deny_v not_o the_o congregation_n parochial_a in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n though_o impure_a and_o mr_n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o appollonius_n ch_n 16._o say_v we_o reject_v the_o separatist_n who_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o the_o great_a crime_n of_o schism_n yet_o this_o author_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o congregational_a man_n disclaim_v his_o rigid_a separation_n avow_v separation_n as_o command_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o no_o true_a church_n and_o condemn_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o some_o defect_n conceive_v in_o their_o call_n and_o some_o impurity_n real_a or_o imaginary_a in_o their_o worship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v a_o confederacy_n forbid_a isai._n 8_o 12._o and_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o add_v sect._n 6._o the_o separatist_n give_v more_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o godly_a sober_a christian_n than_o the_o conformist_n do_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o say_v object_n 2._o but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o this_o day_n many_o true_o godly_a and_o sober_a christian_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o forbearance_n so_o that_o whether_o i_o hear_v or_o whether_o i_o forbear_v i_o shall_v offend_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o grant_v the_o case_n to_o be_v as_o be_v suggest_v though_o perhaps_o somewhat_o else_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o strict_a search_n may_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o conformity_n beyond_o what_o be_v here_o plead_v i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v be_v but_o a_o toleration_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o offend_v any_o will_v cause_v our_o conform_v brethren_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a priest_n of_o england_n yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o be_v intimate_v we_o ask_v 1._o do_v you_o look_v upon_o your_o go_v to_o hear_v as_o your_o duty_n or_o mere_o as_o your_o liberty_n if_o the_o first_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o positive_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v if_o the_o second_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o many_o solemn_a injunction_n which_o be_v at_o least_o reduceable_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o to_o use_v your_o liberty_n to_o scandalize_v your_o brethren_n 2._o let_v both_o party_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o upright_a balance_n such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o you_o for_o not_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v thereat_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o last_o mention_v for_o number_n holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n do_v far_o surmount_v the_o former_a who_o will_v real_o be_v scandalize_v at_o your_o forbearance_n 3._o let_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o both_o side_n be_v weigh_v the_o one_o be_v offend_v at_o you_o that_o you_o build_v not_o up_o in_o practice_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o cause_n thereby_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o triumph_v and_o blaspheme_v what_o in_o a_o day_n of_o liberty_n you_o do_v in_o your_o preach_n and_o practice_n pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o because_o of_o your_o disobedience_n to_o what_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o you_o yourselves_o once_o be_v god_n be_v call_v you_o to_o viz._n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o separate_z from_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n but_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n especial_o if_o in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o people_n call_v and_o pick_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v
separation_n we_o declare_v against_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o evil_a to_o hear_v their_o minister_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o separatist_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v leave_v off_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n catechise_v their_o child_n instruct_v their_o servant_n unless_o member_n of_o their_o church_n which_o tend_v to_o bring_v in_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o scripture_n ephes._n 6.4_o deut._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o hear_v christ_n preach_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n praise_v god_n with_o the_o multitude_n even_o the_o child_n christ_n approve_v it_o luk._n 19.37_o 40._o matth._n 21.9.15_o 16._o and_o however_o we_o approve_v not_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o their_o ministration_n nor_o do_v assent_n to_o any_o unfitting_a thing_n therein_o yet_o we_o rejoice_v that_o god_n word_n be_v teach_v and_o his_o name_n invocate_v in_o any_o company_n by_o any_o person_n and_o think_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n example_n to_o warrant_v we_o philip._n 1.18_o and_o do_v wish_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v to_o the_o separatist_n charge_v beside_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v be_v nor_o a_o few_o in_o these_o withdrawing_n from_o communion_n and_o invective_n their_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o benefit_n other_o have_v and_o they_o may_v have_v from_o that_o ministry_n they_o so_o much_o oppose_v if_o this_o author_n or_o those_o of_o his_o way_n suffer_v contempt_n reproach_n and_o hard_a usage_n though_o we_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o not_o christ_n institution_n be_v contemn_v but_o their_o own_o intemperate_a carriage_n be_v rebuke_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a ever_o to_o succeed_v well_o but_o to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o this_o author_n proceed_v sect._n 6._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n harden_v none_o in_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n what_o can_v be_v think_v less_o suppose_v the_o worship_n in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v professor_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o preach_v together_o to_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o common-prayer-book_n priest_n and_o worship_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o at_o least_o approve_v of_o law_n make_v for_o their_o ejection_n if_o guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o conformity_n to_o the_o worship_n they_o now_o conform_v to_o and_o practice_n now_o stock_n unto_o their_o assembly_n and_o bear_v their_o priest_n what_o can_v they_o imagine_v less_o than_o that_o these_o person_n thus_o act_v in_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v now_o see_v they_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v beginning_n at_o least_o to_o return_v unto_o those_o path_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v and_o that_o these_o way_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v walk_v be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n woe_n also_o unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v answ._n the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v no_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o assert_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o yet_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n they_o who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o former_a miscarriage_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v defend_v as_o lawful_a be_v not_o just_o offensive_a nor_o for_o it_o only_o do_v man_n fear_v the_o doom_n of_o scandaliser_n it_o be_v add_v nor_o be_v the_o 3d_o particular_a viz._n that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n the_o spirit_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o question_v we_o every_o day_n hear_v to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n stout_a word_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o thing_n what_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n less_o than_o that_o religion_n which_o many_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n of_o phanaticism_n and_o delusion_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v and_o resolve_v so_o much_o more_o they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o professor_n ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o and_o they_o wonder_v you_o shall_v ask_v they_o and_o speedy_o reply_v to_o you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o many_o of_o you_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n have_v desert_v your_o former_a principle_n and_o be_v return_v to_o our_o assembly_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o any_o of_o you_o stand_v out_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o as_o you_o pretend_v from_o divine_a tenderness_n and_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o not_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o too_o great_a a_o occasion_n administer_v to_o they_o for_o their_o thus_o speak_v though_o this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o he_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a wâ—y_n of_o worship_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o answ._n such_o kind_n of_o consequence_n as_o these_o be_v incident_a to_o person_n of_o any_o party_n who_o have_v be_v earnest_a for_o that_o which_o after_o they_o have_v relinquish_v so_o have_v papist_n insult_v over_o protestant_n upon_o the_o return_v of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a protestant_a into_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o the_o author_n of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la impute_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o protestant_n upon_o the_o come_n over_o of_o some_o to_o their_o party_n yet_o the_o answerer_n and_o other_o know_v how_o in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a case_n to_o reply_v to_o such_o that_o man_n instability_n show_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o any_o take_v advantage_n from_o their_o fact_n to_o harden_v themselves_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o action_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a otherwise_o that_o in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v or_o commend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n but_o to_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o such_o event_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o dejection_n when_o such_o thing_n happen_v but_o not_o to_o measure_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n by_o such_o motive_n and_o consideration_n nor_o conclude_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o of_o such_o accident_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o well_o to_o call_v the_o obloquy_n against_o his_o party_n speak_v against_o religion_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o spirit_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o way_n may_v be_v reproach_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o zeal_n for_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o no_o reproach_n to_o god_n his_o spirit_n religion_n tabernacle_n and_o the_o indweller_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o their_o benefit_n if_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o other_o who_o have_v occasion_v such_o blasphemy_n against_o religion_n do_v excuâ—â—re_o semetipsos_fw-la search_n themselves_o whether_o their_o own_o present_a violence_n of_o spirit_n unpeaceableness_n out_o of_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n or_o their_o and_o other_o now_o conform_v intemperate_a heat_n have_v not_o open_v the_o
mouth_n of_o adversary_n and_o if_o they_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o as_o david_n be_v when_o sâ—imei_n curse_v he_o and_o so_o make_v advantage_n of_o a_o opposite_a person_n enmity_n to_o amend_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o unequal_a that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n because_o of_o clamour_n or_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v justify_v because_o man_n mouth_n will_v be_v open_v against_o we_o and_o perhaps_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n such_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o be_v term_v be_v vent_v against_o nonconformist_n separatist_n as_o turbulent_a person_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o they_o by_o their_o course_n harden_v poor_a soâ—ls_n in_o rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n why_o then_o do_v he_o charge_v this_o upon_o the_o conformist_n as_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o pour_v contempt_n and_o harden_v other_o and_o not_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o way_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 7._o god_n people_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o england_n as_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v we_o shall_v yet_o brief_o add_v argument_n 10._o god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o and_o strict_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o prove_v hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 4.4_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n without_o we_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v answ._n this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n term_v brownist_n who_o in_o their_o apology_n p._n 75.76_o have_v this_o as_o their_o twelve_o position_n that_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n in_o garment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n all_o temple_n altar_n chapel_n and_o other_o place_n dedicate_v heretofore_o by_o the_o heathen_n or_o antichristian_o to_o their_o false_a worship_n aught_o by_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o abolish_v not_o suffer_v to_o remain_v for_o nourish_a superstition_n much_o less_o employ_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n exod._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 23.13_o esa._n 30.22_o gen._n 35.2_o 3_o 4._o deut._n 12.2_o 3_o 30_o 32._o &_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 10.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 18.4_o &_o 23.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 17.6_o act_n 17.23_o &_o 19.26_o 27._o judas_n v._n 23._o with_o leu._n 13.47_o 51_o 52._o rev._n 17.16_o &_o 18_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n bernard_n about_o the_o twelve_o article_n page_n 128._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n john_n paget_n and_o since_o by_o mr._n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o mr._n bernard_n about_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o error_n impute_v to_o they_o p._n 354._o p._n 356._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o see_v not_o but_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o opposition_n it_o have_v to_o christianity_n be_v right_o call_v antichristianism_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o opposition_n it_o have_v to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v antijudaism_n and_o for_o the_o baalims_n then_o and_o there_o worship_v they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o lesser_a god_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v call_v patron_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o old_a idolatry_n crafty_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n overthrow_v and_o drive_v away_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o have_v put_v on_o another_o person_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o proportion_n that_o as_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o high_a place_n for_o those_o baalims_n and_o other_o idol_n be_v by_o godly_a king_n to_o be_v race_v down_o and_o take_v away_o and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o temple_n with_o their_o appurtenance_n build_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n though_o true_a saint_n yet_o the_o papist_n false_a god_n and_o very_a baalims_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o same_o lawful_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o execrable_a thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v by_o they_o which_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o deface_v or_o demolish_v they_o p._n 357._o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o those_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o demolition_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o other_o the_o like_o superstitious_a monument_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o which_o commandment_n be_v also_o in_o effect_n renew_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o which_o they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o appertenance_n to_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n judas_n 23._o not_o to_o receive_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 14.9_o but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n revel_v 18.4_o which_o be_v also_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o for_o her_o idolatry_n among_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o at_o this_o day_n term_v the_o temple_n the_o high_a place_n decline_v they_o bury_v not_o in_o churchyard_n with_o other_o action_n of_o separation_n in_o speech_n and_o gesture_n opposite_a to_o what_o other_o protestant_n conform_v to_o and_o though_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o congrestational_a church_n not_o long_o ago_o do_v preach_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o public_a temple_n in_o england_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n now_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o call_n and_o worship_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o use_n of_o place_n once_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o answer_v what_o either_o the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n or_o mr._n robinson_n have_v say_v about_o this_o point_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o full_o argue_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n ainsworth_n and_o other_o answer_v by_o mr._n john_n paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n from_o chap._n 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o the_o suppose_a moral_a equity_n of_o those_o judicial_a law_n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a derogation_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n with_o such_o jewish_a opinion_n as_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v now_o pollute_v by_o paganish_a or_o popish_a idolatry_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o now_o be_v enjoy_v by_o christian_n and_o employ_v for_o god_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n determine_v concern_v meat_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o mr._n robinson_n text_n serve_v for_o the_o purpose_n he_o bring_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o the_o unclean_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o idol_n have_v be_v worship_v but_o the_o idol_n itself_o v_o 16._o which_o by_o go_v to_o place_n heretofore_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n but_o now_o the_o idol_n and_o its_o worship_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o live_n and_o only_o true_a god_n only_o serve_v be_v not_o touch_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o idol_n be_v kiss_v adore_v or_o otherwise_o worship_v they_o who_o join_v not_o in_o any_o idol-service_n or_o honour_n keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n as_o be_v require_v 1_o john_n 5.21_o although_o they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n heretofore_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n however_o it_o allude_v to_o legal_a pollution_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o material_a garment_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o idol_n but_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v any_o token_n or_o mean_n of_o sinful_a lust_n revel_v 14.9_o and_o 18.4_o have_v be_v
often_o show_v to_o be_v so_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o the_o action_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o man_n pretend_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o still_o to_o accuse_v protestant_n as_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o stay_v in_o babylon_n even_o for_o that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n die_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n paget_n have_v in_o his_o arrow_n p._n 29._o mr._n robinson_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o this_o opinion_n as_o for_o what_o this_o author_n say_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o to_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o he_o say_v here_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o people_n meet_v place_n or_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n every_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_v not_o make_v the_o place_n or_o assembly_n to_o be_v a_o place_n or_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hophni_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 14.26_o nor_o if_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n be_v for_o some_o corruption_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a for_o so_o be_v the_o go_v up_o to_o gilgal_n bethaven_n or_o bethel_n forbid_v hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 4.4_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_n which_o therefore_o prove_v not_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o be_v forbid_v except_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o to_o join_v in_o that_o worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o author_n argument_n be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a god_n people_n be_v require_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idol_n remove_v and_o even_o then_o when_o corpuption_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o and_o will-worship_n be_v in_o sundry_a thing_n continue_v there_o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o consequence_n also_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n without_o we_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n john_n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o to_o tie_n man_n to_o worship_n only_o in_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o to_o forbid_v any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o herein_o this_o author_n and_o such_o separatist_n as_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v guilty_a of_o judaize_v but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n argument_n 11._o that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o man_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v many_o way_n be_v demonstrate_v if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n in_o their_o so_o do_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v and_o we_o shall_v willing_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o argument_n but_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n for_o any_o to_o discharge_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o zion_n psal._n 87.2_o &_o 78.68_o there_o he_o dwell_v psal._n 9.11_o &_o 74.2_o jer._n 8.19_o isa._n 8.18_o joel_n 3.17.21_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1.12_o 13._o &_o 2.1_o it_o be_v his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v and_o dwell_v cant._n 6.2_o &_o 8.13_o and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o our_o conform_v brethren_n many_a of_o they_o thaâ—_n we_o be_v of_o this_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n his_o candlestick_n his_o garden_n that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n revel_v 18.4_o 2._o god_n never_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n to_o be_v 3_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n jer._n 23.32_o 4._o the_o lord_n protest_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18.4_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o theâ—_n door_n of_o their_o house_n though_o many_o will_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o aâ—_n sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o many_o that_o be_v wait_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o day_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v in_o mercy_n cause_n those_o that_o be_v indeed_o he_o to_o see_v it_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v fall_v repent_v do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o watch_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o god_n have_v not_o find_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o he_o answ._n blessing_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n any_o good_a in_o general_n yea_o any_o immunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o evil_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n that_o only_o be_v call_v a_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o confer_v of_o some_o special_a good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a corporal_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o major_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o good_a to_o they_o upon_o do_v it_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o good_a as_o of_o long_a life_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o parent_n eternal_a life_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o special_a good_a to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o for_o do_v they_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o such_o blessing_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o their_o sustenance_n buy_v and_o sell_v plant_v build_v etc._n etc._n common_a to_o other_o man_n with_o they_o and_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o this_o author_n take_v it_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a ezekiel_n preach_v lawful_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v ezek._n 3.2_o 7._o and_o jonah_n when_o he_o think_v nineveh_n will_v not_o repent_v jonah_n 4.2_o but_o to_o wave_v this_o exception_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a i_o assert_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o hear_v these_o man_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o congregational_a church_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o
prelatical_a preacher_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o separate_a church_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o man_n because_o of_o their_o personal_a quality_n their_o church-relation_n or_o any_o such_o consideration_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v but_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o hear_v of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v bless_v though_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o have_v no_o blessing_n the_o hearer_n have_v be_v save_v when_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o have_v be_v castaway_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n there_o be_v ground_n now_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n froâ—_n conform_v preacher_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o then_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n sure_o the_o conversion_n consolation_n strengthen_v establish_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n haâ—h_v be_v more_o in_o england_n from_o preacher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o separation_n whether_o nonconformist_n to_o ceremony_n or_o conformist_n presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a even_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o then_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separaratist_n i_o think_v all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o last_o age_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o more_o good_a have_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o usher_n potter_n abbot_n jewel_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n by_o preston_n sib_n taylour_n whately_n hildersham_n ball_n perkins_n dod_n stock_n and_o many_o thousand_o adversary_n to_o the_o separate_a church_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o ainsworth_n johnson_n robinson_n rigid_a separatist_n or_o cotton_n thomas_n hooker_n and_o other_o though_o man_n of_o precious_a memory_n promoter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n congregational_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o conform_v preacher_n now_o apply_v themselves_o as_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n be_v more_o allay_v they_o will_v to_o the_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o profaneness_n exciting_a auditor_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o in_o private_a family_n and_o righteousness_n love_n peace_n towards_o man_n there_o may_v be_v as_o good_a ground_n if_o not_o better_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o separatist_n be_v for_o their_o party_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n edify_v in_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o to_o expect_v by_o they_o a_o blessing_n in_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o from_o separatist_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v from_o a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o if_o god_n blessing_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n nor_o christ_n candlestick_n or_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v but_o a_o wilderness_n that_o babel_n revel_v 18.4_o and_o say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n but_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v phrenetick_a or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o confidence_n he_o can_v make_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o then_o the_o romanist_n can_v for_o the_o new_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o say_v heb._n 12.22_o that_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n in_o opposition_n to_o mount_v sinai_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v the_o annot._n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o gal._n 4.26_o whereof_o mount_n zion_n be_v a_o type_n psal._n 14.7_o &_o 50.20_o esa_n 2.3_o and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o proclaim_v without_o that_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v esa._n 2.3_o but_o why_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o separate_a church_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o the_o vain_a conceit_n that_o of_o late_o he_o and_o other_o have_v entertain_v of_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o church_n of_o their_o way_n who_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n by_o collection_n they_o call_v the_o provision_n of_o zion_n psal._n 132.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n count_v babylonish_n with_o such_o like_a language_n whereby_o many_o well-meaning_a christian_n of_o weak_a judgement_n be_v mislead_v sure_o if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assembly_n of_o england_n may_v be_v call_v zion_n christ_n candlestick_n and_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n be_v by_o faith_n their_o constitution_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o methinks_v the_o separate_a church_n which_o have_v consist_v of_o person_n convert_v and_o instruct_v and_o edify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v in_o they_o their_o own_o call_n therein_o prove_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o not_o as_o this_o author_n express_v such_o malignity_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n revel_v 18.4_o which_o how_o gross_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o this_o author_n sundry_a time_n before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o which_o i_o now_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n than_o i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jewish_a corinthian_a some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n who_o christ_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o as_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o yet_o god_n blessing_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v god_n blessing_n to_o be_v on_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v constitute_v notwithstanding_o error_n or_o pollution_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o jer._n 23.32_o be_v wrongful_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v show_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch._n 6._o sect._n 2._o and_o how_o shameful_o mirum_fw-la ni_fw-fr contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la revel_v 18.4_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o call_v of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v revel_v 17.18_o of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n themselves_o to_o be_v rome_n have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o in_o his_o last_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a venomous_a spirit_n but_o we_o hope_v such_o as_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 26.2_o as_o the_o bird_n by_o wander_v as_o the_o swallow_n by_o fly_v so_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v and_o to_o his_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o if_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a effect_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o we_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o isa._n 49.4_o isa._n 53.1_o john_n 12.38_o rom._n 10.16_o isa._n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o micah_n 7.1_o 2._o luke_n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o matth_n 23.37_o may_v they_o not_o say_v that_o these_o very_a man_n that_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o paucity_n
of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o their_o pastor_n nor_o need_v we_o it_o be_v sufficiene_n for_o our_o purpose_n that_o christ_n allow_v the_o hear_v they_o teach_v moses_n law_n and_o that_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n while_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v truth_n which_o hear_v not_o constant_a attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v lawful_a as_o the_o question_n be_v state_v by_o this_o author_n ch_n 1._o and_o all_o along_o be_v his_o conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a nor_o evade_v the_o argument_n from_o mat._n 23.1_o 2._o notwithstanding_o his_o irrision_n of_o this_o dispute_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o solid_a reader_n will_v say_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v here_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n john_n norton_n minister_n of_o ipswich_n in_o new_a england_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribarum_fw-la &_o pharisaeorum_fw-la in_o mosis_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la sedentium_fw-la fuit_fw-la corruptio_fw-la all_o qua_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la cultu_fw-la absque_fw-la debitâ_fw-la reformatione_fw-la toleraâ—a_fw-la quia_fw-la cathedra_fw-la mosis_fw-la i_o e._n officium_fw-la docendi_fw-la publicè_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o libros_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o levitiâ—_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinariò_fw-la propria_fw-la erat_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v separare_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la matth._n 23.1_o 2._o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n the_o embassage_n without_o commission_n be_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n tolerate_v without_o due_a reformation_n because_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o matth._n 23.1_o 2._o it_o follow_v sect._n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o jewish_a meeting_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o separatist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n object_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o go_v frequent_o into_o the_o synagogue_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v ans._n we_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o practice_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v many_o instance_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o its_o confirmation_n shall_v it_o so_o be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n which_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n ever_o do_v can_v be_v prove_v 3._o they_o go_v thither_o to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o his_o way_n and_o will_n which_o when_o any_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o therein_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n the_o attendance_n of_o our_o brethren_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o require_v other_o argument_n for_o its_o support_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troia_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la i_o reply_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o luke_n 2.46_o that_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n luke_n 4.16_o that_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v that_o he_o cure_v person_n there_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o nine_o act_v 3.1_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n till_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o act_v 13.14_o 15._o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n st._n paul_n go_v out_o of_o philippi_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o sit_v down_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n act_v 16_o 13._o and_o 17.2_o now_o neither_o be_v these_o synagogue_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o find_v nor_o their_o meeting_n nor_o their_o ruler_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o their_o teacher_n nor_o their_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n without_o many_o corruption_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o such_o other_o service_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v do_v to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a assembly_n in_o england_n and_o the_o public_a minister_n notwithstanding_o such_o corruption_n in_o their_o worship_n such_o defect_n in_o their_o call_n such_o pullution_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n as_o be_v by_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n urge_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v insufficient_a for_o 1._o though_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v either_o out_o of_o peculiar_a power_n or_o commission_n or_o instinct_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o toâ—whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o sentence_v person_n to_o death_n as_o peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n yet_o what_o they_o do_v as_o man_n or_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v use_v for_o direction_n and_o settle_v our_o conscience_n they_o be_v in_o vain_a write_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o yet_o they_o do_v there_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n which_o this_o author_n will_v not_o allow_v his_o brethren_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n 3._o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o any_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o quaker_n and_o other_o separatist_n heretofore_o have_v do_v can_v be_v judge_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o a_o turbulent_a and_o evil_a spirit_n without_o any_o true_a call_n by_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n if_o liberty_n be_v grant_v more_o than_o be_v and_o opportunity_n take_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v want_v thereof_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v that_o man_n particular_a opinion_n or_o such_o unnecessary_a truth_n as_o be_v unreasonable_o deliver_v will_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o not_o to_o edification_n shall_v be_v vent_v especial_o in_o such_o auditory_n as_o be_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o those_o assembly_n and_o most_o of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v able_a preacher_n who_o constant_o and_o right_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 7._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a christ_n of_o contention_n warrant_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n object_n 3._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o
either_o of_o these_o speak_v truth_n the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3._o if_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o preach_v those_o half_n the_o bishop_n allow_v they_o to_o preach_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o two_o tome_n of_o homily_n nor_o be_v man_n inhibit_v in_o school_n or_o convocation_n or_o at_o some_o time_n in_o book_n publish_v in_o latin_a to_o discover_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o disturbance_n or_o other_o evil_a consequence_n that_o some_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o vulgar_a auditory_n may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o not_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o some_o thing_n may_v seem_v very_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o and_o be_v own_v by_o they_o which_o be_v pernicious_a as_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o right_n to_o government_n that_o they_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o part_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o justify_v person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n some_o disputable_a as_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n that_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n church-constitution_n covenant_n government_n and_o many_o more_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.1_o their_o practice_n act_v 15.28_o not_o to_o vent_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o auditory_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v restrain_v preacher_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v young_a raw_a injudicious_a but_o violent_a and_o apt_a to_o cause_v division_n they_o do_v agreeable_o to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o church_n where_o government_n be_v not_o popular_a which_o breed_v confusion_n yea_o i_o think_v the_o separatist_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n some_o restraint_n necessary_a and_o that_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v term_v be_v intolerable_a and_o if_o bishop_n who_o be_v man_n and_o may_v be_v more_o rigid_a than_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o reins_o in_o too_o hard_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v hear_v every_o truth_n which_o perhaps_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o a_o childish_a inconstancy_n or_o have_v itch_a ear_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o minister_n contradict_v their_o preach_n by_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o chapter_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v their_o personal_a evil_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n unlawful_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o error_n they_o be_v say_v to_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o be_v error_n and_o teach_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v preach_v necessary_a truth_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o shall_v consider_v each_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n the_o first_o i_o doubt_v not_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o require_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v can_v it_o well_o consist_v with_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o say_v the_o church_n as_o hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o what_o dr._n rainold_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n that_o now_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o conform_v divine_n have_v write_v about_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o present_a minister_n from_o suspicion_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v quarta_fw-la put_v most_o of_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v out_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n contain_v that_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o receive_v and_o venerate_v they_o with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v or_o pray_v 1._o some_o of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o 2._o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o easy_a censure_n and_o better_a construction_n then_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o author_n 3._o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o excuse_n yet_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o those_o that_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v present_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v as_o lawful_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n after_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n hill_n the_o papist_n p._n 317._o from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o the_o minister_n instead_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o read_v some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v there_o seem_v not_o for_o this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o charge_v they_o etc._n as_o this_o author_n do_v the_o three_o error_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v their_o tenant_n but_o concern_v this_o and_o the_o four_o 5_o sixpence_n 8_o 9th_o 11_o error_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chief_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o make_v a_o particular_a answer_n concern_v each_o of_o these_o several_o yet_o i_o say_v 10._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n however_o they_o be_v of_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o they_o who_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o error_n he_o hold_v or_o teach_v or_o some_o undue_a practice_n on_o god_n worship_n or_o conversation_n with_o other_o man_n go_v against_o all_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o approve_a christian_n and_o such_o a_o one_o must_v suppose_v preacher_n infallible_a every_o communicant_a unblameable_a or_o each_o christian_n to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v if_o the_o person_n faulty_a be_v not_o amend_v upon_o his_o reproof_n that_o he_o must_v know_v what_o tenant_n his_o teacher_n hold_v and_o what_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o each_o communicant_a ere_o he_o can_v warrantable_o hear_v the_o one_o or_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o superstitious_a conceit_n or_o unnecessary_a scruple_n put_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o man_n conscience_n and_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v withdraw_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n congregational_a necessary_a as_o from_o the_o conformist_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o error_n it_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o tenent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o
the_o minister_n be_v silence_v or_o deprive_v for_o want_n of_o hearer_n 3._o this_o will_v put_v power_n in_o hearer_n over_o their_o minister_n and_o overthrow_v all_o church-government_n 4._o it_o will_v introduce_v great_a oppression_n of_o minister_n than_o either_o prelate_n or_o their_o canon_n bring_v upon_o they_o 5._o even_o the_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v desert_v by_o their_o member_n their_o maintenance_n withdraw_v they_o expose_v to_o penury_n and_o other_o grievance_n as_o well_o as_o conforning_n minister_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v but_o that_o many_o even_o of_o they_o have_v find_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o such_o popular_a licentiousness_n out_o of_o such_o principle_n of_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 6._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o settle_a order_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o civil_a state_n if_o the_o state_v minister_n or_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o present_a law_n though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o thing_n unjust_a yet_o in_o the_o main_a uphold_v truth_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o public_a good_a shall_v be_v desert_v or_o disobey_v because_o every_o hearer_n or_o subject_n conscience_n or_o mind_n be_v not_o satisfy_v 34_o such_o a_o plea_n as_o be_v make_v by_o these_o man_n be_v make_v by_o papist_n for_o their_o recusancy_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o right_o call_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n with_o other_o the_o like_a objection_n and_o than_o if_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v allow_v they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n nor_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o recusancy_n impose_v on_o they_o i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o reason_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o mass_n but_o only_o if_o such_o a_o plea_n shall_v be_v allow_v why_o the_o present_a minister_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a justify_v the_o papist_n for_o not_o hear_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o inflict_a penalty_n for_o recusancy_n because_o if_o this_o author_n say_v true_a it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o quaker_n seeker_n profane_a person_n ignorant_a people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v sin_v if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v though_o mr._n robinson_n himself_o in_o his_o justification_n of_o separation_n pag._n 242._o as_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1639._o write_v thus_o that_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v by_o compulsion_n to_o repress_v public_a and_o notable_a idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v teach_v and_o publish_v in_o their_o dominion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v also_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o they_o by_o some_o penalty_n or_o other_o to_o provoke_v their_o subject_n universal_o unto_o hear_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n yea_o to_o grant_n they_o may_v inflict_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o if_o after_o due_a teach_n they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n 35._o that_o position_n which_o take_v away_o a_o considerable_a and_o important_a part_n of_o christian_n liberty_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n on_o their_o neck_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v on_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o be_v again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n become_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 23_o but_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o let_v go_v our_o liberty_n of_o hear_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o debar_v we_o of_o and_o make_v ourselves_o servant_n to_o some_o who_o alone_o we_o may_v hear_v to_o the_o inshare_n of_o we_o if_o they_o err_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o who_o may_v free_v we_o which_o be_v no_o small_a bondage_n to_o a_o christian_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o call_n rabbin_n or_o master_n forbid_v matt._n 23.8_o 10_o and_o be_v a_o artifice_n by_o which_o papist_n and_o other_o have_v still_o hold_v people_n from_o discern_v their_o error_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o dependence_n on_o they_o and_o adherence_n to_o their_o party_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o negative_a superstition_n when_o man_n abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n under_o a_o notion_n of_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a either_o not_o forbid_v or_o if_o once_o they_o be_v now_o antiquate_v or_o outdate_v and_o of_o this_o soâ—â—_n be_v that_o col_fw-fr 2.21_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o be_v superstitious_a negative_a will-worship_n as_o mr._n cawdrey_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o superstition_n sect_n 5._o write_v this_o the_o apostle_n v._n 20._o blame_n as_o be_v dogmatize_v or_o yield_v to_o man_n ordinance_n as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n not_o dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o not_o eat_v till_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o hand_n observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n condemn_v by_o christ_n mark_v 7.7_o as_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o he_o count_v worship_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o have_v these_o evil_a effect_n 1._o that_o it_o occasion_n the_o neglect_n of_o god_n command_n 2._o it_o beget_v unnecessary_a perplexity_n in_o man_n spirit_n 3._o it_o puff_v man_n up_o with_o conceit_n of_o more_o holiness_n than_o other_o 4._o make_v they_o censorious_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o as_o scrupulous_a as_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o profane_a that_o such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o this_o author_n i_o suppose_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o answer_n and_o reason_n forego_v and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o evil_a effect_n here_o name_v be_v too_o evident_a by_o experience_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o they_o with_o who_o communion_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o doubt_n and_o opinion_n of_o not_o observe_v the_o present_a minister_n with_o any_o respect_n nor_o pay_v they_o due_n impose_v by_o law_n in_o conceive_v themselves_o the_o saint_n other_o antichristian_a with_o many_o bitter_a taunt_n scoff_v reproach_n revile_n tale_n of_o and_o against_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v gal._n 5.22_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o be_v to_o receive_v 37._o hereto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n the_o opinion_n of_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o author_n be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n in_o put_v a_o law_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n arrogate_a that_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n matt._n 23.4_o imitate_v therein_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o papal_a dominion_n and_o such_o other_o practice_n as_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o they_o that_o condemn_v those_o that_o permit_v not_o they_o to_o preach_v who_o will_v not_o use_v ceremony_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a imposition_n who_o permit_v not_o christian_n to_o hear_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o and_o while_o they_o charge_v other_o with_o add_v to_o the_o word_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v themselves_o guilty_a thereof_o 38._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o to_o be_v well_o ponder_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o hinder_v and_o thereby_o the_o further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o come_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v neglect_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o minister_n in_o public_a think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v those_o of_o their_o society_n if_o by_o conference_n they_o instill_v any_o
tim._n 2.1_o and_o 3.15_o judas_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 11._o mat._n 25.24_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12.15_o and_o 14.12_o 24._o ephes._n 4.3_o 7_o 15_o 16._o act_n 2.42_o rom._n 15.14_o ephes._n 5.19_o col._n 3.16_o 1_o thess._n 5.14_o 2_o thess._n 3.15_o heb._n 3.13_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o frequent_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o chron._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 2.11_o mal._n 3.16_o luke_n 4.16_o act_n 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o to_o 34._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o witness_v origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o celsum_n terrullian_n in_o his_o apology_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o many_o other_o answ._n the_o censure_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o day_n and_o their_o wrest_a 1_o cor._n 14.40_o be_v too_o general_a and_o not_o to_o be_v answer_v save_v to_o tell_v the_o author_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n nor_o to_o be_v too_o free_a in_o censure_v other_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o diogenes_n his_o evil_n when_o he_o trample_v on_o plato_n pride_n with_o great_a pride_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o charge_n i_o say_v that_o i_o know_v none_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o forbid_v the_o saint_n to_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o 13.2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o other_o place_n to_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o some_o hide_a thing_n be_v discover_v see_v lysord_n apology_n for_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 27_o 28._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o can_v prophesy_v indeed_o neither_o prelate_n nor_o other_o may_v or_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o when_o person_n mistake_o call_v all_o speak_n to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n from_o 1_o cor._n 14.3_o prophesy_v as_o if_o these_o term_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o under_o presence_n thereof_o vent_v many_o mistake_n and_o fancy_n the_o restraint_n or_o regulate_v of_o such_o exerciseâ—_n may_v be_v no_o transgression_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o though_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v aught_o to_o be_v cherish_v and_o further_v and_o such_o meeting_n as_o do_v real_o tend_v thereto_o shall_v be_v countenance_v since_o there_o may_v be_v abuse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o governor_n though_o sometime_o there_o be_v injustice_n and_o liberty_n too_o much_o restrain_v and_o complaint_n make_v to_o god_n in_o secret_a yet_o shall_v not_o invective_n be_v use_v to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n from_o their_o teacher_n or_o ruler_n nor_o any_o unlawful_a practice_n use_v tend_v to_o sedition_n or_o disturbance_n but_o by_o patience_n and_o quietness_n we_o shall_v possess_v our_o soul_n expect_v help_n from_o god_n in_o due_a time_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o happy_a success_n yet_o once_o more_o say_v this_o author_n sect_n 9_o minister_n service_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n yea_o 7._o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v that_o grand_a institution_n of_o this_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o nothing_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a without_o affectation_n of_o legal_a shadow_n john_n 4.24_o of_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o carnal_a excellency_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 2.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o 6.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o isa._n 33.22_o jam._n 4.12_o matth._n 15.6_o 9_o heb._n 8.5_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o &_o 12_o 13._o jer._n 7.31_o numb_a 15.39_o deut._n 12.1_o 4_o 31._o it_o be_v evident_a the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v not_o to_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o people_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o therefore_o real_o disow_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n answ._n it_o be_v true_a no_o prayer_n or_o praise_n or_o other_o religious_a exercise_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n itself_o matter_n or_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n or_o to_o pray_v without_o such_o a_o stint_a form_n where_o he_o forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o music_n in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o no_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n be_v use_v or_o further_v by_o ordinance_n and_o utensil_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n ordinance_n notwithstanding_o these_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a without_o affectation_n of_o legal_a shadow_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o carnal_a excellency_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n allege_v if_o any_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o person_n not_o either_o to_o other_o not_o guilty_a nor_o to_o the_o liturgy_n prescribe_v much_o less_o such_o minister_n as_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o disow_v real_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n sect._n 10._o thing_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o justify_v separation_n this_o author_n add_v but_o perhaps_o to_o these_o thing_n some_o may_v say_v these_o be_v but_o small_a matter_n good_a man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o herein_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n the_o order_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o child_n to_o conform_v to_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o say_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o small_a matter_n be_v no_o small_a derogation_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o 2._o what_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o as_o small_a as_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o late_a controversy_n of_o god_n plead_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o most_o of_o the_o european_a kingdom_n this_o may_v perhaps_o a_o little_a stay_n sober_a person_n from_o so_o rash_a a_o conclusion_n that_o these_o be_v small_a matter_n a_o serious_a review_n of_o the_o late_a contest_v of_o god_n in_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o they_o will_n to_o person_n of_o sobriety_n sufficient_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o suggestion_n 3._o as_o small_a matter_n as_o these_o have_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o stand_v upon_o punctilio_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o in_o his_o worship_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n josh._n 24.19_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o case_n of_o uzziah_n 2_o chron_n 26.16_o of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o of_o uzzah_n who_o sin_n lie_v mere_o in_o who_o judgement_n be_v single_o upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n his_o not_o seek_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o due_a order_n 1_o chron._n 15.13_o god_n command_v that_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v it_o shall_v be_v cover_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o no_o hand_n touch_v it_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n numb_a 4.11_o 15._o which_o order_n be_v violate_v when_o they_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n it_o be_v uncover_v and_o upon_o a_o cart_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o for_o which_o breach_n of_o order_n uzzah_n be_v strike_v dead_a 4._o as_o small_a matter_n as_o these_o when_o once_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o that_o force_n as_o not_o only_o to_o deface_v the_o well-being_n but_o to_o overturn_v the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n take_v one_o pregnant_a instance_n herein_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o offer_v they_o there_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o place_n yet_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v elsewhere_o be_v a_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o not_o account_v by_o he_o as_o any_o worship_n perform_v unto_o he_o 5._o but_o the_o objection_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a we_o be_v not_o debate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v charge_v upon_o
in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o rule_n give_v by_o divine_n about_o the_o decalogue_n that_o which_o require_v a_o duty_n require_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereto_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n direct_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o collect_v the_o respond_v the_o frequent_a use_n the_o plain_a expression_n help_v the_o memory_n and_o elocution_n wherein_o the_o acquire_v gift_n of_o prayer_n consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o obstruction_n but_o a_o help_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o author_n though_o he_o may_v perhaps_o count_v this_o tolerable_a in_o other_o yet_o not_o in_o minister_n let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o he_o allege_v eph._n 4.11_o and_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v to_o use_v it_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n shut_v it_o out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o 1._o the_o text_n express_v not_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o qualification_n but_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o officer_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v also_o employ_v yet_o whether_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a may_v be_v doubt_v 3._o if_o ordinary_a gift_n there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v whether_o christ_n have_v require_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o express_v himself_o without_o any_o stint_a form_n either_o conceive_v by_o himself_o or_o compose_v by_o other_o to_o make_v know_v the_o request_n which_o it_o concern_v his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a auditory_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o word_n and_o elocution_n fit_v the_o matter_n and_o auditory_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v or_o the_o minister_n tie_v to_o do_v it_o every_o way_n but_o the_o best_a way_n he_o be_v able_a or_o at_o least_o that_o way_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o expression_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n understanding_n not_o the_o ostentation_n of_o his_o part_n the_o apostle_n can_v preach_v without_o study_n but_o timothy_n be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o meditate_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o thâ—se_a thing_n whereby_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n now_o but_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o preach_v without_o note_n without_o study_n without_o other_o help_n which_o god_n afford_v nor_o be_v minister_n bind_v to_o express_v themselves_o always_o without_o preconceived_n or_o prescribe_v form_n in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o work_n now_o god_n do_v not_o give_v gift_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o readiness_n and_o exuberancy_n of_o expression_n or_o composure_n of_o petition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o minister_n now_o as_o be_v of_o they_o 4·_v i_o add_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o st_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o exhort_v thaâ—_n first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o this_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n work_v to_o express_v the_o common_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o public_a auditory_a or_o any_o rule_n about_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o pray_v nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o either_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o both_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n nor_o do_v the_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o other_o or_o the_o minister_n by_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n exclude_v conceive_a prayer_n by_o the_o speaker_n if_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o governor_n to_o use_v no_o other_o than_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n expression_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v either_o to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o its_o way_n of_o worship_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o do_v so_o rigid_o impose_v it_o i_o add_v further_o that_o be_v there_o a_o prohibition_n of_o use_v any_o other_o than_o the_o common-prayer_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o shut_n out_o of_o door_n christ_n institution_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v christ_n institution_n that_o at_o all_o time_n in_o prayer_n no_o stint_a form_n shall_v be_v use_v nor_o do_v it_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o only_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n who_o use_v their_o own_o conceive_a expression_n which_o if_o so_o not_o only_o those_o who_o use_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o read_v or_o remember_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o any_o other_o such_o book_n of_o man_n composure_n but_o also_o those_o who_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n yea_o that_o do_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o preacher_n before_o sermon_n or_o any_o that_o give_v thanks_o afore_o meal_n shall_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o since_o he_o use_v not_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_n word_n and_o to_o utter_v they_o which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n before_o give_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o congregation_n perhaps_o yea_o some_o woman_n that_o can_v form_n and_o utter_v word_n as_o fit_v for_o prayer_n as_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o this_o author_n have_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o yet_o not_o conclude_v that_o a_o positive_a duty_n be_v obstruct_v thereby_o beside_o there_o may_v be_v a_o restraint_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o unseasonable_a since_o affirmative_a precept_n bind_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n perhaps_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v or_o weather_n or_o some_o accident_n or_o more_o necessary_a business_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n not_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a but_o as_o only_o inconvenient_a at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o the_o most_o able_a preacher_n sometime_o omit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o yet_o count_v not_o they_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n put_v some_o restraint_n upon_o prophesy_v to_o keep_v order_n do_v he_o then_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o separatist_n in_o the_o low_a country_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o debate_v cause_n and_o matter_n of_o discipline_n that_o they_o have_v omit_v exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o some_o other_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o i_o presume_v they_o have_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a if_o at_o one_o meeting_n of_o christian_n no_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v but_o the_o read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o he_o appoint_v col._n 4.16_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o aâ—chippus_n his_o ministry_n thereby_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a but_o only_o suspend_v for_o that_o time_n and_o this_o will_v be_v no_o napkine_v up_o of_o his_o talon_n nor_o such_o exclusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v as_o with_o other_o this_o author_n clamouâ—ously_o inveigh_v against_o the_o 55_o the_o canon_n direct_v preacher_n what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o do_v not_o limit_n or_o bound_v they_o in_o the_o word_n or_o matter_n it_o say_v they_o shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o
way_n that_o what_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o practice_n he_o and_o they_o do_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v concern_v the_o prelatical_a conform_v preacher_n their_o communion_n and_o church_n government_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n they_o do_v not_o by_o conformity_n in_o hear_v and_o communion_n build_v up_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o opposite_a party_n who_o he_o count_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o triumph_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o recantation_n and_o return_v to_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o endeavour_v reformation_n they_o former_o take_v in_o the_o day_n of_o liberty_n because_o they_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n be_v call_v all_o godly_a sober_a christian_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v minister_n that_o conform_v to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o episcopal_a government_n and_o that_o these_o now_o hearer_n of_o they_o be_v once_o satisfy_v of_o the_o same_o that_o yet_o they_o shall_v disobey_v this_o call_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o i_o presume_v the_o godly_a sober_a christian_n in_o the_o objection_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o this_o way_n of_o separation_n which_o this_o author_n say_v god_n call_v they_o to_o but_o though_o they_o have_v be_v for_o reformation_n yet_o not_o for_o such_o violent_a practice_n and_o preach_v as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v this_o author_n have_v be_v for_o as_o to_o pull_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n to_o unsettle_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o set_v up_o itinerant_a preacher_n any_o gift_a brethren_n though_o many_o of_o they_o never_o study_v divinity_n but_o have_v get_v some_o ability_n by_o hear_v preacher_n and_o other_o way_n to_o speak_v of_o practical_a point_n without_o any_o ability_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o frame_n of_o parochial_a church_n and_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n which_o shall_v though_o but_o a_o few_o be_v a_o entire_a church_n within_o themselves_o for_o government_n without_o appeal_n or_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n or_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o use_v no_o form_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o effect_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v overturning_a overturning_a overturning_a without_o settle_v any_o thing_n make_v the_o pastor_n eligible_a by_o every_o small_a company_n that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o a_o church_n who_o shall_v admit_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o most_o voice_n censure_v their_o pastor_n desert_n he_o allot_v he_o maintenance_n and_o deprive_v he_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n sure_a the_o godly_a sober_a christians_n who_o now_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o author_n separation_n be_v then_o offend_v as_o many_o of_o their_o write_n then_o do_v show_v and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o eject_v nonconformist_n late_o have_v show_v p_o 136._o of_o the_o 2_o d._n edition_n and_o particular_o at_o that_o eminent_a independent_a who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n use_v in_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n p._n 10._o which_o and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o conceive_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o liberty_n evil_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o if_o persist_v in_o likely_a to_o bring_v more_o trouble_n on_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o do_v oâ—_n do_v approve_v of_o such_o rigid_a separation_n or_o deformation_n of_o all_o instead_o of_o reformation_n conceive_v a_o middle_a way_n may_v agree_v better_o with_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o condemn_v such_o heavy_a censure_n of_o they_o that_o aâ—e_v of_o the_o opposite_a party_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o since_o they_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o judge_v that_o this_o author_n and_o such_o as_o act_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v shall_v have_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v un-said_a those_o thing_n which_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n they_o vent_v heretofore_o and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v union_n as_o they_o have_v do_v division_n and_o this_o will_v tend_v to_o their_o honour_n as_o augustine_n retâ—actaâ—ions_n do_v and_o will_v not_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o triumph_v and_o blaspheme_v but_o both_o they_o and_o all_o sober_a godly_a christian_n to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v who_o be_v now_o just_o offend_v at_o these_o separatist_n pertinacy_n and_o have_v by_o their_o moderate_a conformity_n in_o hear_v minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o communion_n give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o think_v iâ—_n their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o heb._n 10_o â—5_n require_v such_o assemble_v but_o that_o the_o forsake_v thâ—_n assemble_v there_o mean_v be_v the_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o christians_n and_o go_v back_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n as_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o text_n show_v and_o that_o their_o join_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n there_o and_o that_o it_o â—ends_v noâ—_n to_o apostasy_n but_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o separatist_n principle_n be_v schismatical_a and_o that_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o they_o at_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n nor_o can_v they_o expect_v peace_n by_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o make_v a_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d that_o way_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o crâ—ss_n in_o it_o right_n suffering_n be_v nâ—t_a â—ight_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o god_n sometime_o the_o conform_v 〈◊〉_d sometime_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v be_v under_o suffering_n yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n will_v not_o have_v man_n go_v their_o way_n and_o therefore_o his_o rule_n be_v not_o sale_n until_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v for_o god_n sect._n 7._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v without_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n arg._n 8._o that_o which_o saint_n can_v do_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v clear_o bottom_v upon_o scripture_n psal._n 50._o â—8_o ephes._n 5.7_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 2_o john_n 11._o revel_v 18.4_o which_o mâ—ght_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v it_o needful_a sure_a that_o god_n who_o command_v i_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thes._n 5.22_o never_o enjoin_v expect_v noâ—_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o without_o sin_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o i_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—pâ—sition_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n without_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o theiâ—_n sin_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o speedy_a dispuâ—â—h_n two_o thing_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n be_v we_o suppose_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o 2._o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o any_o person_n amend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n render_v he_o guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o therein_o of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o prove_v beyond_o what_o any_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n of_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a pour_n office_n or_o call_v of_o oppose_v real_o the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n of_o use_v and_o conform_v to_o mode_n and_o rite_n in_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o our_o conform_v brethren_n but_o with_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o present_a
minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o mode_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n can_v be_v deny_v nor_o can_v their_o undue_a administration_n of_o that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o bâ—eaking_v bread_n to_o all_o according_a to_o thâ—_n form_n therein_o prescribe_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o some_o of_o they_o re-ordained_n by_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v also_o know_v i_o ask_v be_v these_o thing_n the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o thâ—se_a man_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v not_o our_o preach_a brethren_n receive_v the_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishops'_v these_o receive_v yea_o why_o do_v not_o our_o half-conforming_a brethren_n attend_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o service_n use_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o administer_v by_o they_o do_v not_o their_o absent_v themselves_o herefrom_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o present_a priest_n of_o england_n thus_o to_o act_v and_o from_o such_o a_o mission_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v grant_v to_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o he_o or_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n with_o mode_n and_o rite_n popish_a that_o their_o bâ—eaking_a bread_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v be_v undue_a or_o their_o ordination_n require_v proof_n the_o not_o receive_v ordination_n may_v be_v from_o another_o cause_n than_o persuasion_n in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o act_n by_o such_o a_o mission_n perhaps_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o what_o be_v require_v they_o may_v forbear_v the_o communion_n not_o because_o minister_n sin_n in_o not_o keep_v back_o some_o but_o because_o they_o scruple_n the_o gesture_n prescribe_v here_o then_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v we_o see_v how_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n participation_n in_o their_o guilt_n be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o second_o say_v he_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o uther_n in_o their_o sin_n will_v abundant_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o chaâ—ged_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o 1._o when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o thâ—m_n in_o their_o sin_n ps._n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v by_o these_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v here_o call_v partake_v with_o they_o but_o a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o therein_o 2._o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o receive_v they_o not_o into_o your_o house_n bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_v for_o he_o that_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 3._o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v duty_n eminent_o comprise_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o 10.24_o 25._o levit._fw-la 19.17_o mat._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v under_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o proceed_v further_o therein_o perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n left_a be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a persevere_v offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.4_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instanced_a in_o assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remarke_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o our_o so_o do_v a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v this_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o their_o reclaim_n yea_o be_v this_o to_o come_v out_o of_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o what_o less_o so_o then_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o particular_n instanced_a in_o be_v not_o some_o of_o those_o way_n whereby_o person_n do_v become_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o that_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o what_o do_v symbolize_v with_o some_o one_o more_o or_o all_o of_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o do_v whereof_o be_v apparent_o a_o partake_n with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n answ._n i_o grant_v consent_n in_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n neglect_v of_o rebuke_v admonish_a when_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n nor_o do_v i_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v these_o except_o that_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n sect_n 15._o be_v a_o rule_n not_o of_o reprove_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o particular_a injury_n and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tell_v a_o particular_a separate_a congregation_n in_o the_o independent_a way_n but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o brethren_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o compose_v the_o difference_n above_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o if_o the_o complainant_n do_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o sin_n but_o as_o of_o indulgence_n and_o conveniency_n as_o be_v the_o way_n fit_a to_o rectify_v the_o offender_n the_o last_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o after_o admonition_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o offender_n we_o join_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v pray_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o his_o personal_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unlawful_a mission_n or_o other_o use_v a_o sinful_a irregular_a way_n in_o his_o call_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n allege_v prove_v it_o the_o first_o rom._n 16.17_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v because_o of_o his_o personal_a sin_n it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v apply_v against_o such_o as_o this_o author_n who_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paâ—l_o râ—m_fw-la 15.5_o 6._o the_o come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n be_v 〈…〉_z not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n or_o unrighteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o separation_n from_o hear_v or_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o the_o
communion_n with_o a_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o truth_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o of_o his_o personal_a sin_n partake_v with_o a_o minister_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n or_o be_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a idolater_n forbid_a ephâ—s_n 5_o 7.17_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o but_o against_o this_o author_n purpose_n which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n 1_o tâ—m_fw-la 6.3_o 4_o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o that_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_z to_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o than_o st._n paul_n have_v instruct_v timothy_n that_o consent_n not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n as_o for_o the_o last_o text_n though_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o call_v babylon_n as_o bishop_n common_a prayer_n minister_n of_o any_o party_n beside_o their_o own_o tithe_n at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o quintomonarchians_n to_o all_o the_o present_a ruler_n so_o it_o be_v by_o this_o author_n often_o uâ—ged_v still_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v only_o a_o warn_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o rome_n whether_o by_o local_a departure_n from_o the_o city_n or_o by_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o separation_n from_o hear_v or_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o personal_a sin_n nevertheless_o this_o author_n crack_v of_o abundant_a demonstration_n and_o as_o if_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v judas_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o theft_n which_o be_v more_o like_o the_o inference_n of_o a_o man_n craze_v in_o his_o intellectual_n than_o a_o sober_a mind_a man_n but_o because_o some_o man_n confident_a word_n prevail_v with_o some_o person_n addict_v to_o they_o more_o than_o sound_a reason_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o brightness_n be_v in_o his_o application_n be_v not_o our_o so_o do_v say_v he_o a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v of_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a deed_n marvellous_a brightness_n clear_a evidence_n no_o wonder_n he_o applaud_v himself_o like_o a_o archimedes_n and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v i_o have_v find_v the_o demonstration_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n add_v their_o plaudite_n thereto_o 〈◊〉_d we_o moâ—â—s_v do_v not_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o this_o consequence_n a_o christian_a professor_n go_v to_o hear_v a_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o therefore_o he_o consent_v to_o his_o intrusion_n into_o his_o place_n he_o do_v open_o hear_v therefore_o he_o do_v secret_o consent_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o he_o therefore_o he_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o evil_a deed_n it_o be_v too_o favourable_a a_o censure_n to_o say_v his_o argument_n be_v a_o baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n argue_v the_o staff_n stand_v in_o the_o corner_n therefore_o it_o will_v rain_v to_o morrow_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v contradiction_n he_o that_o go_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v god_n word_n do_v consent_n with_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o do_v well_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n not_o as_o this_o author_n say_v in_o evil_a deed_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v that_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o not_o consent_v with_o the_o preacher_n but_o discourage_v he_o in_o well_o do_v do_v not_o minister_n heretofore_o and_o perhaps_o this_o author_n complain_v that_o their_o auditory_n be_v thin_a that_o good_a people_n withdraw_v from_o public_a exercise_n to_o private_a meeting_n that_o this_o be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o be_v it_o now_o to_o go_v hear_v they_o a_o encouragement_n in_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v not_o this_o to_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o the_o same_o breath_n we_o silly_a ignaro_n think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v any_o who_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v they_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_a antipaedobaptist_n by_o our_o absence_n or_o exception_n against_o he_o for_o his_o personal_a fail_n but_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v he_o by_o our_o presence_n and_o otherwise_o and_o think_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o st_n paul_n philip_n 1.18_o to_o warrant_v we_o therein_o and_o marvel_v that_o such_o shall_v argue_v thus_o who_o blame_v they_o that_o silence_n good_a preacher_n for_o not_o assent_v to_o the_o liturgy_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v thus_o argue_v if_o we_o shall_v permit_v the_o separatist_n to_o preach_v we_o shall_v consent_v secret_o with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n such_o as_o they_o conceive_v their_o gather_v a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o take_v their_o mission_n from_o it_o to_o be_v yet_o we_o have_v more_o of_o this_o doughty_a demonstration_n in_o a_o socratical_a way_n of_o dispute_v by_o question_v be_v this_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o their_o reclaim_n it_o seem_v it_o can_v hardly_o go_v down_o with_o this_o author_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n their_o conformity_n have_v unchristened_a they_o but_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o discharge_n their_o duty_n for_o the_o reclaim_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v state_v will_v perhaps_o be_v rather_o their_o sin_n than_o their_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o any_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o minister_n from_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o reprove_v in_o they_o that_o it_o rather_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o for_o the_o hear_n they_o show_v they_o do_v not_o as_o this_o author_n count_v they_o their_o or_o the_o lord_n enemy_n which_o make_v a_o reproof_n to_o be_v better_o take_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v even_o when_o we_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o any_o that_o be_v unruly_a to_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3.15_o but_o do_v indeed_o this_o author_n think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o hearer_n to_o reclaim_v or_o else_o separate_v from_o every_o minister_n that_o either_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n undue_o or_o do_v not_o discharge_v his_o function_n as_o he_o shall_v suppose_v a_o john_n de_fw-fr cluse_n be_v undue_o make_v a_o elder_a or_o a_o johnson_n excommanicate_v his_o brother_n and_o father_n rash_o a_o ainsworth_n disagree_v with_o johnson_n or_o robinson_n about_o private_a communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o wheel-wright_n vent_v antinomian_a error_n must_v every_o hearer_n reclaim_v they_o or_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n they_o that_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v in_o congregation_n of_o such_o principle_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n to_o avoid_v episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v under_o popular_a will_v be_v like_o tinker_n work_n to_o stop_v one_o hole_n and_o to_o make_v two_o under_o show_n of_o better_a discipline_n to_o introduce_v anarchy_n and_o confusion_n but_o enough_o of_o answer_n to_o this_o wild_a argument_n in_o which_o the_o author_n accuse_v deep_o but_o bring_v no_o proof_n only_o put_v question_n for_o proof_n and_o will_v have_v the_o defendant_n prove_v himself_o not_o guilty_a when_o it_o concern_v the_o accuser_n to_o prove_v his_o indictment_n i_o hasten_v to_o the_o remainder_n chap._n 9_o arg._n 9_o sect._n 1_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n some_o or_o more_o of_o they_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n &_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o
saint_n to_o do_v but_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o such_o full_a clear_a and_o evident_a expression_n bottom_v upon_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o carry_v a_o brightness_n with_o they_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v desperate_o and_o judicious_o blind_v will_n or_o can_v gainsay_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n gainsay_v answ._n if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o real_a and_o not_o only_o imaginary_a and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n of_o itself_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o not_o by_o accident_n through_o the_o prejudice_n or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o some_o person_n cast_v contempt_n and_o harden_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o let_v we_o attend_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a three_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v therein_o assert_v 1._o that_o our_o hear_v these_o person_n be_v that_o which_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n 2_o that_o it_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n 3_o that_o it_o harden_v and_o encourage_v soul_n in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o first_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n clear_o bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n will_v abundant_o evince_v its_o original_a to_o be_v from_o god_n first_o then_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereabouts_o until_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v apparent_o a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n however_o it_o be_v decry_v and_o find_v harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v one_o grand_a institution_n a_o man_n may_v run_v and_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a scripture_n numb_a 23.9_o joh._n 15.9_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o 2_o tim_n 3.5_o hos._n 4_o 15._o revel_v 18.4_o prov._n 4.7_o nor_n be_v it_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o conform_v brethren_n answ._n by_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v understand_v such_o profess_a christian_n as_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n as_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v satisfy_v with_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o church_n or_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o church_n covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a and_o dwell_v alone_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o join_v alone_o with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o hear_v pray_v and_o sacrament_n or_o of_o dwell_v alone_o in_o their_o habitation_n not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o not_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_a or_o parochial_a chureh_n or_o not_o under_o a_o national_a government_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o not_o take_v upon_o they_o anâ—_n office_n or_o employment_n in_o either_o such_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o proposition_n prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v both_o false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o first_o text_n numb_a 23_o 9_o be_v only_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n to_o infer_v thence_o any_o of_o his_o sort_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v yield_v better_a proof_n for_o a_o national_a church_n christian_n against_o this_o author_n if_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a can_v be_v thence_o deduce_v john_n 15.19_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o party_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o according_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o v_o 18._o show_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o national_a or_o parochial_a church_n or_o national_a state_n common_a wealth_n kingdom_n city_n or_o house_n as_o such_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o call_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o enmity_n against_o he_o or_o his_o word_n but_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n not_o by_o any_o institution_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n by_o profession_n into_o a_o congregational_a church_n contra-distinct_a from_o national_a or_o parochial_a in_o the_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o discipline_n by_o a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a church_n covenant_n or_o into_o a_o plantation_n or_o body_n politic_a or_o oeconomick_a independent_a on_o any_o civil_a government_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o or_o rather_o 18._o for_o 18._o be_v the_o last_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n have_v be_v and_o so_o have_v ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.4_o in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v nor_o be_v it_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o timothy_n to_o turn_v away_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o arbitrary_a society_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o associate_a with_o such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o employment_n as_o wherein_o they_o will_v be_v either_o treacherous_a to_o he_o or_o a_o hindrance_n or_o a_o blot_n to_o he_o host_n 4.15_o be_v only_o a_o precept_n unto_o judah_n of_o not_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o israel_n prov._n 14.7_o be_v a_o precept_n advise_v man_n in_o prudence_n that_o they_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o they_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n to_o allege_v text_n so_o far_o from_o the_o prove_v of_o what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o show_v rather_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o cheat_v honest_a and_o weak_a people_n than_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n or_o honesty_n and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o position_n be_v false_a for_o it_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o sundry_a parable_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13.30_o 40_o 49._o such_o as_o neither_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n nor_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o any_o other_o ever_o urge_v such_o as_o never_o be_v attempt_v but_o it_o be_v judge_v schismatical_a and_o prove_v unhappy_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a since_o it_o put_v person_n upon_o withdraw_a their_o subjection_n not_o only_o from_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n but_o also_o from_o civil_a and_o household_n ruler_n that_o be_v count_v the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n which_o will_v overthrow_v also_o all_o state_n body_n politic_a and_o household_n government_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o it_o be_v add_v